Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on
11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms of use, available at
https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms.
https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
PRINT, PUBLICITY, AND POPULAR
RADICALISM IN THE 1790S
Jon Mee explores the popular democratic movement that emerged in
the London of the 1790s in response to the French Revolution.
Central to the movement’s achievement was the creation of an idea
of ‘the people’ brought into being through print and publicity.
Radical clubs rose and fell in the face of the hostile attentions of
government. They were sustained by a faith in the press as a form of
‘print magic’, but confidence in the liberating potential of the
printing press was interwoven with hard-headed deliberations over
how best to animate and represent the people. Ideas of disinterested
rational debate were thrown into the mix with coruscating satire,
rousing songs, and republican toasts. Print personality became a vital
interface between readers and text exploited by the cast of radicals
returned to history in vivid detail by Print, Publicity, and Popular
Radicalism. This title is available as Open Access at 10.1017/
9781316459935.
jon mee is Professor of Eighteenth-Century Studies at the University of York and Director of the Centre for Eighteenth-Century
Studies. He has published many essays and books on the literature,
culture, and politics of the age of revolutions in the late eighteenth
and early nineteenth centuries. He is also author of The Cambridge
Introduction to Charles Dickens (Cambridge, 2010).
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
CAMBRIDGE STUDIES IN ROMANTICISM
Founding editor
professor marilyn butler, University of Oxford
General editor
professor james chandler, University of Chicago
Editorial Board
john barrell, University of York
paul hamilton, University of London
mary jacobus, University of Cambridge
claudia johnson, Princeton University
alan liu, University of California, Santa Barbara
jerome mcgann, University of Virginia
david simpson, University of California, Davis
This series aims to foster the best new work in one of the most challenging fields
within English literary studies. From the early 1780s to the early 1830s a formidable array of talented men and women took to literary composition, not just in
poetry, which some of them famously transformed, but in many modes of
writing. The expansion of publishing created new opportunities for writers, and
the political stakes of what they wrote were raised again by what Wordsworth
called those ‘great national events’ that were ‘almost daily taking place’: the French
Revolution, the Napoleonic and American wars, urbanisation, industrialisation,
religious revival, an expanded empire abroad, and the reform movement at home.
This was an enormous ambition, even when it pretended otherwise. The relations
between science, philosophy, religion, and literature were reworked in texts such
as Frankenstein and Biographia Literaria; gender relations in A Vindication of the
Rights of Woman and Don Juan; journalism by Cobbett and Hazlitt; poetic form,
content and style by the Lake School and the Cockney School. Outside Shakespeare studies, probably no body of writing has produced such a wealth of
comment or done so much to shape the responses of modern criticism. This
indeed is the period that saw the emergence of those notions of ‘literature’ and of
literary history, especially national literary history, on which modern scholarship
in English has been founded.
The categories produced by Romanticism have also been challenged by recent
historicist arguments. The task of the series is to engage both with a challenging
corpus of Romantic writings and with the changing field of criticism they have
helped to shape. As with other literary series published by Cambridge, this one
will represent the work of both younger and more established scholars, on either
side of the Atlantic and elsewhere.
For a complete list of titles published see end of book.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
PRINT, PUBLICITY, AND
POPULAR RADICALISM
IN THE 1790S
The Laurel of Liberty
JON MEE
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
University Printing House, Cambridge cb2 8bs, United Kingdom
Cambridge University Press is part of the University of Cambridge.
It furthers the University’s mission by disseminating knowledge in the pursuit of
education, learning and research at the highest international levels of excellence.
www.cambridge.org
Information on this title: www.cambridge.org/9781107133617
© Jon Mee 2016
This work is in copyright. It is subject to statutory exceptions and to the provisions of
relevant licensing agreements; with the exception of the Creative Commons version
the link for which is provided below, no reproduction of any part of this work may
take place without the written permission of Cambridge University Press.
An online version of this work is published at [http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/9781316459935]
under a Creative Commons Open Access license CC-BY-NC-ND 4.0 which permits
re-use, distribution and reproduction in any medium for non-commercial purposes
providing appropriate credit to the original work is given. You may not distribute
derivative works without permission. To view a copy of this license,
visit https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0
All versions of this work may contain content reproduced under license from third parties.
Permission to reproduce this third-party content must be obtained from these third-parties directly.
When citing this work, please include a reference to the DOI [10.1017/9781316459935].
First published 2016
Printed in the United Kingdom by Clays, St Ives plc
A catalogue record for this publication is available from the British Library
Library of Congress Cataloguing in Publication data
Names: Mee, Jon, author.
Title: Print, publicity, and popular radicalism in the 1790s : the laurel of liberty / Jon Mee.
Description: Cambridge ; New York : Cambridge University Press, 2016. | Series: Cambridge Studies
in Romanticism ; 112 | Includes bibliographical references and index.
Identifiers: LCCN 2016006099 | isbn 9781107133617 (Hardback : alk. paper)
Subjects: LCSH: Mass media and public opinion–Great Britain–History–18th century. |
Mass media and publicity–Great Britain–History–18th century. | Radicalism–England–
History–18th century. | Politics and literature–England–History–18th century. |
Popular culture–Great Britain–History–18th century.
Classification: LCC P96.P832 G736 2016 | DDC 302.23/2094109033–dc23
LC record available at https://lccn.loc.gov/2016006099
isbn 978-1-107-13361-7 Hardback
Cambridge University Press has no responsibility for the persistence or accuracy
of URLs for external or third-party internet websites referred to in this publication,
and does not guarantee that any content on such websites is, or will remain,
accurate or appropriate.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
For
Marilyn Butler
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Contents
List of illustrations
Acknowledgements
Note on references
List of abbreviations
page viii
ix
xii
xiii
Introduction: the open theatre of the world?
1
part i publicity, print, and association
17
1 Popular radical print culture: ‘the more public the better’
19
2 The radical associations and ‘the general will’
61
part ii radical personalities
111
3 ‘Once a squire and now a Man’: Robert Merry and the pains
of politics
113
4 ‘The ablest head, with the blackest heart:’ Charles Pigott
and the scandal of radicalism
131
5 Citizen Lee at the ‘Tree of Liberty’
149
6
John Thelwall and the ‘whole will of the nation’
Notes
Bibliography
Index
168
188
236
261
vii
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Illustrations
1 W. H. Reid, ‘Hum! Hum! A New Song’ [1793] © The
British Library Board.
page 6
2 Daniel Isaac Eaton [A Circular, together with a
prospectus of a series of political pamphlets.] © The
British Library Board.
33
3 James Gillray, London-Corresponding-Society alarm’d: vide
guilty consciences [1798]. Courtesy of the Lewis Walpole Library. 46
4 [Robert Thomson] A New song, to an old tune,-viz.
80
“God save the king”. © The British Library Board.
5 Wonderful Exhibition!!! Signor Gulielmo Pittachio (1794).
Trustees of the British Museum. All rights reserved.
126
6 Richard Newton, Soulagement en Prison, or Comfort in Prison.
Lewis Walpole Library (1793). Courtesy of the Lewis Walpole
Library.
139
7 Richard Newton, Promenade on the State Side of Newgate. (1793).
140
Courtesy of the Huntington Library, San Marino, California.
8 Amusement for Starving Mechanics. For the benefit of the Tythe
and Tax Club. Shortly will be performed, the comical tragedy of
Long Faces, etc. [A squib.][1795?]. © The British Library Board. 159
9 King Killing. [A handbill, reprinted from one entitled
‘Tyrannicide.’] [London, 1797 [1795?]] © The British
Library Board.
163
10 John Thelwall, Spies and Informers. On Wednesday, Feb. 5. 1794,
J. Thelwall will begin a course of lectures on the most important
branches of political morality, etc. [A posting bill.] © The British
Library Board.
177
11 When the late dreadful accident, etc. [A handbill charging the
king with callousness in regard to the accident at the Haymarket
Theatre, 3 February 1794.] [London, 1794.] © The British
Library Board.
179
viii
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Acknowledgements
And nothing starts in the archive, nothing, ever at all, though things
certainly end up there. You find nothing in the Archive but stories
caught half way through: the middle of things; discontinuities
(Carolyn Steedman, Dust)
My own strain of archive fever has driven this project forward for nearly
three decades. The final periods of intensive research were made possible
by an AHRC Fellowship that gave me invaluable time at the British
Library, the National Archives, Kew, and in the Seligman Collection at
Columbia University. I’d like to thank the archivists and librarians at these
institutions and also the Bodleian Library, the Henry E. Huntington
Library, the John Rylands Library, the Lewis Walpole Library, Nuffield
College, Oxford, and Worcester College, Oxford. I am also grateful to the
Leverhulme Trust for funding the ‘Networks of Improvement’ project.
My work on associations in the late eighteenth century for the project has
fed directly into this book.
I can easily recover the book’s moment of inception. It came when
reading E. P. Thompson’s The Making of the English Working Class as an
undergraduate in 1981, but my fascination with the subject matter was
sealed when Marilyn Butler very kindly lent me the manuscript of Iain
McCalman’s Radical Underworld to read as a Ph.D. student. My debts to
Marilyn, who is deeply missed by everyone, are many and varied, but few
compare to this introduction to a lasting and inspiring friend. Soon
afterwards, Marilyn also introduced me to Mark Philp whose encouragement and inspiration also pervade these pages. Near the end of the
research, he and I spent some happy days in the Treasury Solicitor’s papers
hunting down radicals. I was lucky to have the fruit of his research, in the
shape of Reforming Ideas in Britain, to see me through the final year of
writing this book.
ix
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
x
Acknowledgements
Final preparation of the manuscript was completed at the Centre for
Eighteenth-Century Studies at the University of York, where I followed in
the footsteps of John Barrell and Harriet Guest. The staff have been highly
supportive in all kinds of ways, not least in providing continual food for
thought in relation to the material in this book. The centre has been an
immensely stimulating environment to work in and I’d like to thank Mary
Fairclough, Mark Jenner, Catriona Kennedy, Emma Major, Alison
O’Byrne, Jane Rendall, Jim Walvin, and Jim Watt for directly contributing advice and ideas. Clare Bond has been a particular point of sanity.
I look forward to drawing on their time and patience for years to come. I’d
also like to thank the English Department at York, especially David
Attwell, and the F. R. Leavis Fund for its help with illustrations.
Gillian Russell has been crucial to this book as a friend and colleague.
I’d like to thank her for including me on her Australian Research Council
grant. Gillian and Kate Horgan generously shared their discoveries from
the archives of the London Corresponding Society (LCS). The grant
allowed me to visit Australia more than once and I am grateful to John
and Mary Ann Hughes for their hospitality in Sydney. Deirdre Coleman,
Susan Conley, and Clara Tuite always make Melbourne a wonderful place
to visit. Michael T. Davis’s work on the LCS has been an important source
for this book. I am grateful to him for all the help he has given. I look
forward to his forthcoming study of Daniel Isaac Eaton. John Seed gave
me lots of useful tips, not least in relation to Lord Gordon and the
Protestant Association. He alerted me to the name ‘Thomas Hardy’ on
the petition of the Protestant Association. David Worrall’s work on radical
culture and more recently on the theatre has always been illuminating.
Most recently, Susan Snell, Archivist at the Library and Museum of
Freemasonry, gave me some fascinating pointers to relations between the
LCS and the masons. The topic deserves further study than was possible in
this book. Working on the 1790s has produced a lot of happy collaborations and a genuine sense that the material discussed in this book will be
developed and taken forward by a number of younger scholars who have
already been gracious in discussing their research with me. David Fallon,
James Grande, Georgina Green, Ian Newman, David O’Shaughnessy, and
Yasmin Solomonescu have been especially helpful. No one can work in the
archive of the Royal Literary Fund without benefiting from Matthew
Sangster’s help. Penelope Corfield and Amanda Goodrich have given me
thoughtful advice on the material in this book more than once. Colin
Jones and Simon MacDonald generously shared some of their discoveries
relating to Robert Thomson in Paris. Joanna Innes has often said things
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Acknowledgements
xi
that made me think twice. Rachel Rogers was very helpful on the British in
Paris more generally, not least in relation to Robert Merry’s writing about
the French constitution. Pamela Clemit has always been helpful, especially
with Godwin’s letters. Amy Garnai has regularly shared her version of the
Merry bug with me in conversation. Thanks also to Robert Jones and
David Taylor for finally explaining the ‘arrows’ in Merry’s hat.
I am also grateful to Tom Mole and the other participants in the
‘Interpersonal Print’ conference at McGill in 2013 who helped clarify some
of my ideas around ‘print magic’. See http://interactingwithprint.org/ for
an account of the full breadth of the ongoing ‘Interacting with Print’
project. Various trips to California have also allowed me to present papers
and discuss ideas over the past two decades. Usually these have been hosted
either by Kevin Gilmartin or Saree Makdisi. I’m grateful to both for
providing such enlivening contexts for me to discuss and present my work.
Returning to Kevin’s writing on popular radicalism after 1815 in the later
stages of preparing this book provided a great stimulus for my thinking
about radical culture in the 1790s. Helen Deutsch has always been hospitable and encouraging. Michael Meranze was always just about tolerant of
the detail. Roxanne Eberle generously shared her knowledge of Amelia
Alderson with me. Sarah Knott alerted me to Pigott’s involvement in
Coghlan’s memoirs, and gave me the chance to read a draft of her article
on ‘female liberty’.
Some of the material, especially in Part ii, has been discussed in essays
and articles published over the past twenty years or so. I am grateful to the
editors in each case for their advice and support; details can be found in the
bibliography. Thanks also to James Chandler, Linda Bree, and Anna Bond
for shepherding me through the press. I’m also grateful to the readers who
provided the reports that enabled me to focus my argument more clearly
through the last stage of writing. Most of all I am grateful to Jane,
Sharmila, and the rest of my family, not least for putting up with my
mind being on the Treasury Solicitor’s papers, when it should more often
have been on them.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Note on references
Where manuscripts are reproduced in Mary Thale’s Selections from the
Papers of the London Corresponding Society, then I have used it as a reference
to make access easier for the reader. Otherwise I have referred to the
original manuscripts in either the British Library or National Archives.
See notes and bibliography for details of the individual manuscripts.
Bibliographical references to printed materials are given in short form in
the notes with full details in the bibliography, newspapers and periodicals
excepted, where details are provided in the relevant note, or sometimes
simply by date in the main text in the case of eighteenth-century
newspapers.
xii
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Abbreviations
AUM
Barrell and
Mee
IKD
LCS
LT
MPM
SCI
Selections
American Universal Magazine
Trials for Treason and Sedition, 1792–1794, ed. John
Barrell and Jon Mee. 8 vols. London: Pickering & Chatto,
2006–7
John Barrell, Imagining the King’s Death: Figurative
Treason, Fantasies of Regicide 1793–1796. Oxford
University Press, 2000
London Corresponding Society
Thelwall, Mrs [Henrietta Cecil], The Life of John
Thelwall, by his Widow. Vol. 1, London: 1837
Moral and Political Magazine of the LCS. 2 vols. London,
1796–7
Society for Constitutional Information
Selections from the Papers of the London Corresponding
Society 1792–1799, ed Mary Thale. Cambridge University
Press, 1983
xiii
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Introduction: the open theatre of the world?
The French Revolution was widely regarded at the time as an unprecedented event. One unexpected consequence in London was the emergence
of a remarkably rich and vibrant popular radical culture. Enthusiasm for
this phenomenon may often steer my tone towards the celebratory, but
this book aims to give a sense of the aspirations, complexities, and
contradictions involved in the creation of a broad-based movement for
radical change in Britain. The story of the radical societies has been told
before, primarily by political historians, usually in relation to the unfolding
of larger narratives of the struggle for parliamentary reform or the creation
of working-class consciousness. Those narratives are important here, but
my approach is particularly concerned with the emergence of popular
radicalism through experiment, contestation, and performance, especially
in its relations to the medium of print and the associational world that
surrounded it. Print is taken in this book to have been a condition of
possibility for a popular radical platform, creating the circumstances for
London to act as the major clearing house of ideas and as the organisational centre of a movement spread across the four nations of Britain. Print
made it possible to think of consulting and mediating what Thelwall called
‘the whole will of the nation’.1 Beyond their practical engagement with the
medium, the participants themselves shared important assumptions and
ideas about print, not least the deep faith they frequently showed in its
efficacy as an agent of emancipation. This faith tended towards a form of
magical thinking when it assumed a power in the medium regardless of
causative relations.2
The passing of the Two Acts in 1795 severely curtailed the activities of
the popular societies and provides a partial endpoint to this study. The
Acts made it impossible for meetings of more than fifty people to gather
without the explicit permission of a magistrate and increased the punishments for what were deemed seditious activities. Leaving aside the implications for the law of treason, so eloquently discussed by John Barrell, the
1
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
2
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Seditious Meetings Bill had grave repercussions for the kinds of events the
LCS could undertake and the kinds of spaces it could operate in.3 There
was a sense in the country at large that the guiding spirit of reform was
being threatened with extinction, even though the LCS was not actually
banned until 1799. In the build up to the 1795 legislation, Robert Sands
wrote from Perth about the difficult part London had been given to play in
what he called ‘the Comedy of Regeneration’:
We look up to the London Corresponding Society, and the Others who
have affiliated with them. We know the whole depends on their exertions
and that without them nothing can be done. It is an old doctrine of mine
that the Metropolis is the same to a Nation as the heart is to the body: it is
the seat of life. If it is pure the whole body must be so, and vice versa. If the
Chanel [sic] of corruption is not stopt [sic] in London, you cannot expect it
to be so in Perth or anywhere else.4
Relations between regional societies and those in London were not as
straightforward or as deferential as this may sound. More than once even
provincial English societies refused to comply fully with the protocols that
the LCS sent them, as was the case with the Tewkesbury Society discussed
in Chapter 2. The LCS itself was sometimes subject to internal conflict, for
instance, when it came to relations between the executive and its divisions.
Nevertheless these tensions themselves speak to the key role London
played in the creation of a popular radical platform out of material
practices embedded in complex social relations.
Placing this study within the series ‘Cambridge Studies in Romanticism’
implies an understanding of popular radicalism as a kind of ‘literary’
culture. At least, it argues for the centrality of the writing, production,
and circulation of printed texts that took up so much of the time of the
radical societies. If aspects of this approach are ‘literary’ in general terms,
the book is not intended to provide a backdrop to Romanticism and its
major poets, novelists, and playwrights.5 In certain respects, this formation
and the associated identification of the literary with what John Thelwall
called ‘sallies of the imagination’ were the product of a crisis brought on by
the emergence of the popular radical culture opened up in this book, but
the story is not a straightforward one. Thelwall himself could identify
‘literature’ both with a domain of imagination separable from politics and
with print as the principal engine of emancipatory change.6 My aim has
been to pay attention to the everyday labours of the radical societies in
creating a public sphere through print and associated practices, from
poring over the proper forms of addresses to be issued in their names to
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The open theatre of the world?
3
penning songs and toasts for tavern meetings.7 Robert Thomson’s efforts
writing and collecting for the LCS songs – discussed in Chapter 2 – may
represent an uncanny parallel to his brother George’s work with Robert
Burns, but for all the reorientation to popular melodies in polite taste at
this time political songs were rarely allowed into the realm of the ‘literary’.8
The lyrical or literary ballad, as Ian Newman has shown, was increasingly
severed from the convivial space of the alehouse in the emergent cultural
field scholars now identify with Romanticism.9 Ironically, for some
members of the LCS, Francis Place among them, such activities were too
raucous to be regarded as properly within the republic of letters. On these
terms, the identification of ‘literature’ with improvement could separate it
from Thomson’s songs and toasts just as effectively as the idea that it
belonged primarily to an interiorised realm of the imagination.
In terms of those who frequented and created this culture, the picture
that emerges is not one peopled solely by ‘the radical artisan’ often
associated with E. P. Thompson’s Making of the English Working Class.10
This divergence may be accentuated by my focus on print and its associated practices, but it also speaks to a period when radical discourse was
largely concerned with a split between the represented and the unrepresented, between a narrow identification of the political nation with the
elite and a broader idea of ‘the people’.11 Many of the subaltern classes who
involved themselves in the popular societies did not have easy access to the
medium of print because they could not write or sometimes even read.
Nevertheless, they frequently interacted with print by hearing pamphlets
and newspaper paragraphs read aloud at meetings or joining in with songs
that were circulated on printed sheets. The popular societies were made up
of a broad social range from what Thomas Hardy called ‘the lower and
middling class of society called the people’.12 The LCS’s collaboration for
most of the period 1792–5 with the more polite Society for Constitutional
Information (SCI) only further complicates these social issues.
Within this broad formation there were a number of ‘gentleman’
radicals, such as Joseph Gerrald, who were members of both societies.
Gerrald became a flamboyant hero of the struggle in 1793; his fate –
transportation to Botany Bay and an early death – made him a print
celebrity to the radical societies in 1794–5 and beyond. Gerrald seems to
have been associated with another gentleman, Robert Merry, an SCI
member active in the collaborations with the LCS in 1792, even if he
never joined the more popular society. Gerrald and Merry had both been
students of Samuel Parr, ‘the Whig Dr. Johnson’, attended SCI meetings
together in 1792, and came to know and be influenced by Parr’s friend
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
4
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Godwin. The progressive education both received from Parr seems to have
taken fire at the French Revolution and driven them into contact with men
from very different social backgrounds.13 Friends of Merry saw in this
process – discussed in detail in Chapter 3 – a fundamental loss of social
identity:
The change in his political opinions gave a sullen gloom to his character
which made him relinquish all his former connexions, and unite with
people far beneath his talents, and quite unsuitable to his habits.14
A more precipitous descent can be traced in Charles Pigott – tracked in
Chapter 4 – with whom Gerrald and Merry both associated. By February
1794, isolated after being discharged from prison, Pigott was a member of
the LCS, but also touting for as much hackwork as he could get, producing
a spurious volume of scandalous memoirs and the scabrous attacks on
aristocratic women in the Female Jockey Club, before his death from prison
fever. His personal circumstances in 1794 may have driven Pigott further in
this direction, but in terms of their later populist orientation it is worth
noting that both he and Merry were using the newspapers to communicate
their opinions from at least as early as the 1780s. They were well aware – as
Merry put it to Samuel Rogers – of the effects of a ‘daily insinuation’ in the
press.15
The popular radical movement often owned these elite activists with
pride, not without serious reservations in Pigott’s case, but respect for
literary talents with the pen did not simply translate into social deference.
The shoemaker Thomas Hardy was the key figure of the 1792–4 period,
prior to the treason trials. Highly literate, purposeful, and well read in the
canon of English liberty, he learned from Scottish Presbyterian traditions
that placed a high premium on modest confidence in one’s own abilities.16
Hardy doesn’t seem to have felt any desire to be known as an author or
even the founder of the society. Thelwall, on the other hand, claimed for
himself a genteel ancestry, and had already struggled to make a way for
himself as a writer and editor after abortive careers as a silk mercer, a tailor,
and a lawyer. Thelwall never abandoned his literary aspirations, even if at
different times in his life they seemed to lie in a far from simple relation to
his politics.
Others who merit more extended treatment than constraints of space
will allow in this book include William Hamilton Reid. In the 1780s,
Reid – ‘the son of persons occupying no higher status than that of
domestic servants’ – had been puffed as the English Burns by the newspaper editor James Perry.17 He was soon supplying copy at a penny a line
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The open theatre of the world?
5
for the Gazetteer, especially translations of continental news, along with
poetry and songs. For the LCS, where he was active from at least June
1792, he knocked out productions like ‘Hum! Hum! A New Song’ shown
here (Figure 1). Reid seems to have seceded from the LCS in 1795 for
religious reasons, joining the shadowy group sometimes known as the
Society for Moral and Political Knowledge. Driven underground after
the Two Acts, he was arrested at one of their meetings in February 1798.
Even then he continued to pursue an aspiration to write, bringing out The
rise and dissolution of the infidel societies in this metropolis (1800), with the
support of the bishops of Durham and London, before turning his coat
once again to publish a biography of the SCI leader John Horne Tooke.18
Religion remained an important aspect of print culture for W. H. Reid
throughout his literary career, as it did for the clerk Richard ‘Citizen’ Lee,
who first appeared in print as the religious poet ‘Ebenezer’, before the
period of a few months transformed him into Citizen Lee, a journey traced
more fully in Chapter 5. Thelwall, Reid, and Lee all aspired to authorship
before they joined the popular societies. Others seem to have first found
their voice via their involvement. John Baxter, for instance, followed up
the pamphlet Resistance to Oppression (1795), discussed in Chapter 2, with
A new and impartial history of England (1796) dedicated to the efforts of the
LCS. Numerous others unknown must have written songs, helped frame
addresses, and so on. Not all aspired to become authors; a few sustained a
position as writers, several (or their widows) later applied to the Literary
Fund for relief, including Reid and his fellow LCS songwriter Robert
Thomson. Literary aspirations were not necessarily the equivalent of a
desire for self-expression that placed a premium on the individual over the
struggle. Men like Reid and Thelwall may have been first drawn to a career
in print on the assumption that the republic of letters in its proper form
was a sphere open to talents underwritten by the freedom of the press, but
they soon discovered that this was far from the case and pressed for a more
genuinely accessible domain.
In so far as they can be reconstructed from the archive, these backstories
also indicate that the popular radicalism of the 1790s was the product of
forces that reached back before 1789, even as they were crucially influenced
by the sense of the French Revolution as an unprecedented event. The
Revolution was both a sign such men had been expecting, a fulfilment of a
spirit of progress they believed they were sustaining, and something that
required them to rethink their relations to power. Synchronically, radicalism in the 1790s was not the expression of a coherent ideological code or
language, but the product of the social practices of the surrounding culture
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
6
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Fig 1 W. H. Reid, ‘Hum! Hum! A New Song’ [1793].
© The British Library Board.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The open theatre of the world?
7
reacting to events and ideas. This book understands radical culture as a
complex and unstable field of forces, ‘fragmented’ as Mark Philp has it,
reacting to events in France, and indeed to global forces and events;
seeking to influence change in Britain and aspiring to influence change
in a wider world.19
For many of those involved, books were regarded as a principal agent of
political change, sharing Louis Mercier’s belief that Thomas Paine’s
Common Sense (1776) had not only roused the American colonists but also
provided ‘a general shock to the political world, which has given birth to a
great empire, and a new order of things’.20 This idea was reinforced by the
general explosion of print in the final decades of the eighteenth century
and the rapid development of an infrastructure that enabled the transmission of knowledge.21 Most historians of print identify a takeoff in the
number of imprints from as early as the 1760s.22 Nevertheless the trade was
far from industrialised, print runs were relatively small, and booksellers and
printers – many of whom joined the radical societies – often provided a
close-knit form of interaction with writers and readers of a sort noted many
times in these pages. The idea of a political society as the hub for the
creation, collection, and dissemination of political information in print was
a defining feature of both the SCI and the LCS. Both societies also eagerly
exploited formats that had been extending the reach of the press, especially
newspapers and periodicals, acting upon a widespread belief that they had
become integral to the political process. ‘But, gradually, they have assumed
a more extensive office’, wrote the New Annual Register in 1782, ‘they have
become the vehicles of political discussion in a far higher degree than they
formerly were, and, in this respect, they have acquired a national importance.’23 Some members of the radical societies, as we have already seen, had
already exploited these media in the 1780s and were to continue to exploit
them in the 1790s. The LCS used newspapers to advertise its meetings and
was very close to Sampson Perry’s newspaper the Argus, at least in 1792,
and then the Courier and the Telegraph in 1794–5. In terms of periodicals,
the LCS twice attempted to compete in the market for information with its
own: the short-lived Politician that struggled into life at the end of 1794,
and the marginally more successful Moral and Political Magazine (1796–7).
Various associational practices had become interwoven with such formats over the course of the eighteenth century. Periodicals frequently
reported the activities of clubs and societies, which often formed themselves around subscriptions. Books clubs and reading societies circulated
their rules and regulations, sometimes printed in periodicals, producing a
high degree of uniformity across their activities.24 Many of the protocols of
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
8
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
the SCI and the LCS were governed by these emergent general conditions
for interacting with print. Except for the fact that many reading societies
banned the discussion of politics and controversial religion in their rules,
the first gathering of Thomas Hardy and his friends in the Bell in January
1792 looks like just such a group. Hardy’s decision in 1806 to donate his
political pamphlets to the Mitcham Book Society seems to acknowledge
the continuities. Songs and toasts were an important aspect of the structured conviviality of the associational world more generally. The vigour
supplied by Robert Thomson’s songs and toasts seems to have saved
LCS divisions threatening to fold in 1792. Although oral performance
was central to the vivifying effects they had on dwindling divisions,
bringing those who could not read into the associational world, circulation
of songs and toasts around the society often depended on print. The
medium also allowed Thomson and others to reproduce songs for LCS
meetings that had previously been used in very different social milieux.
Print was often taken to be the precondition for discussion and debate.
In his account of the enlightening effects of the printing press, Thelwall
concurred with his lawyer John Gurney that ‘the invention of printing had
introduced political discussion’.25 Although written correspondence
between societies across the postal network was a key form of circulation,
handled by Hardy in the important position of secretary until 1794, he
understood the printing of the LCS’s first Address in 1792 as the moment
when it became public. Both the SCI and the LCS self-consciously
presented themselves as nodes via which radical opinion in the country
could enter into dialogue, creating a space in which the popular will could
come to know itself. More than once, as with the Tewkesbury Society, the
LCS invited groups to adapt their forms and practices and even change
their names to become corresponding societies after the image of the
parent society. Resistance to such proposals sprang from an anxiety about
forms of organisation that might slide into another version of the ‘virtual
representation’ that its members associated with aristocratic despotism.26
At certain points the societies seem to operate under the spell of ‘print
magic’, that is, a faith that print could liberate mankind simply by bringing
ideas into printed circulation. In terms of a distinction made by William
Warner, this could appear to be a dream of ‘communication’ over ‘transmission’, whereby differences of time and place are overcome in a republic
of letters imagined as a transparent and unified domain of the circulation
of ideas.27 Frequently, ‘print magic’ provided the societies with a sustaining myth, a confidence in a deep logic that bonded print to progress and
positioned any political defeat as a merely local matter. Several
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The open theatre of the world?
9
autobiographies from the period attest to the transformative effects of the
encounter with print in the 1790s, and situate individual narratives of
improvement within a larger narrative of liberty. Nevertheless faith in print
magic coexisted with a serious attention to the everyday labours of composition, production, and circulation. This attentiveness to transmission
was reinforced by the legal architecture governing the circulation of
knowledge and opinion. In the form of the various laws governing
opinion, especially seditious libel and, ultimately as it turned out, the
law of treason, these legal constraints, for all their inefficiency, had
serious effects on the forms that radical print culture could take. Prosecutions soon forced the LCS and SCI to be bitterly aware, if they were
not already, of the difficulties of transmission, the intricacies of mediation that needed detailed work on forms and modes, whether to avoid
prosecution or, more positively, to find the most appropriate forms of
representation for the popular will. Their members often exploited these
formal possibilities brilliantly, not least in their development of the rich
tradition of satire and pasquinade they had inherited from the earlier
eighteenth century.
Part I of this book explores these conditions of mediation. Chapter 1 is
concerned with the key concepts of print and publicity and their relation
to complicating issues of space and gender. The spatial politics of London
placed its own constraints on the LCS.28 The basic need to find venues
where it could meet in the face of pressure from local authorities was one
important factor. After the Royal Proclamation of May 1792 landlords were
increasingly threatened with the loss of their licences (and their livelihoods) if they provided a home for the radical societies. The LCS fought to
find a place for itself in the diversified social geography of eighteenthcentury London. Beyond the practical exigencies of finding somewhere
to meet, it was insisting on its place before the public, refusing to fulfil
the account of its activities as inherently underground and conspiratorial. This response need not be understood only as a reaction to external
pressures that invested in ‘respectability’. Thomas Hardy had some sharp
things to say about conventional understandings of that word in his
memoirs. There is no reason to think that the LCS did not understand
itself to belong properly within the public sphere. It regularly demonstrated that it was open to inspection, not simply to defend itself from slurs
that it was conspiratorial, but because it was committed to what Thomas
Paine called ‘the open theatre of the world’.29 Among those public spaces
was the theatre itself, where members protested from within the audience
and leafleted in the foyers as well as writing plays.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
10
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
As with much of the broader associational world of clubs and societies,
women seem to have played little official part in the popular radical
societies, despite Robert Thomson’s toast to ‘patriotic females’ in his
Tribute to Liberty (1792).30 Nevertheless, this study aims to restore a sense
of the female presence in popular radical culture, even if individual women
are mainly glimpsed only in the interstices of LCS activity. Susan Thelwall
attended debates with her husband and provided commentary to her
family on the development of radical opinion in London. Eliza Frost
publicly denied the government’s claims about her husband. Susannah
Eaton ran her husband’s shop when he was in prison or in hiding. John
Reeves complained of her ‘particular parade’ in selling libels for which her
husband was in prison.31 In 1793 the LCS encouraged a ‘female Society of
Patriots’, noted in Chapter 1, but no record of it ever meeting survives.
‘Female citizens’ did attend the general meetings of 1795 and anonymously
addressed the publications of the societies. More generally, though, the
LCS seems to have conformed to masculine definitions of citizenship and
related practices, not least in the homosocial environment of singing and
toasting at dinners. Predictably perhaps given these perspectives, the part
played in Lydia Hardy’s death by events surrounding her husband’s arrest
was presented as a deep intrusion into the domestic realm. Such intrusions
provided a trope that had an important role to play in Thelwall’s writing,
where the domestic sphere was often represented as the moral ground of
his political character.
Chapter 2 takes a chronological route through 1792–5, tracing the way
in which print formats and practices were elaborated and tested across
different popular radical groups, especially in relation to the experience of
the LCS and its members as they responded to events in Britain, France,
and the wider world. At the heart of these responses a fundamental
question of representation and mediation faced the popular societies.
How were they to identify and give form to the ‘general will’ of the people?
Rousseau had understood the ‘general will’ to be unrepresentable in
theory. The British system of representation, he avowed, reverted to a
form of slavery after each election: ‘Every law that is not confirmed by the
people in person is null and void.’32 Despite their commitment to a
programme of universal suffrage within the British system, the popular
radical societies did not necessarily accept Parliament as the final horizon
of their endeavours. The commitment to the circulation of political information in the societies accepted Rousseau’s assumption that ‘the general
will is always right, but the judgment by which it is directed is not always
sufficiently informed’.33 Thelwall for one was aware of a tension between
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The open theatre of the world?
11
the idea of ‘the scattered million’ and ‘the people’ the societies wished to
represent.34 In 1795, the bookseller and LCS member Daniel Isaac Eaton
brought out an edition of Rousseau’s Social Compact in his Political
Classics series, but there is no reason to assume it provided the theoretical
basis for the approach to these questions in the British popular societies.35
In terms of their everyday practice, the primary focus of this book, the
radical societies encouraged an ongoing process of debate indebted to
Paine’s idea that ‘discussion and the general will, arbitrates the question,
and to this private opinion yields with a good grace, and order is preserved
uninterrupted’.36 They self-consciously tasked themselves with what Seth
Cotlar calls ‘the difficult process of constructing and sustaining an incessantly deliberative, politically efficacious and professedly inclusive mechanism for forming and discerning the general will’.37
Plenty of those in and around the popular radical movements were
aware both of the theoretical arguments of Rousseau and of their influence
on the French Revolution. Robert Merry and David Williams were directly involved in framing constitutions in the context of the French
National Convention in 1792. Debates between the LCS and SCI early
in 1794 about consulting more broadly with other radical societies reached
deadlock over the word ‘convention’. To some, it simply implied a
canvassing of opinion, but to others it represented a more significant step
towards new forms of mediation for the will of the people. Pitt’s government chose to see their meetings in the worst possible light, identifying
their goal as an anti-parliament. If the delegates from the two societies do
not seem to have been very close to making any such claim themselves,
wrangling within the LCS continued through 1794 and 1795 about its own
constitution, especially the relation of the divisions to the executive. Some
members – Thelwall included – argued that any form of constitution
represented a usurpation of the rights of the divisions. Possibly informed
by Godwin’s thinking in Thelwall’s case, there seems to have been a line of
thought within the LCS that continuously aimed at the devolution of
power. One might see in these various debates ‘the rudiments of a
deliberative theory of publicity’ that Gilmartin discusses in relation to
British radicalism after 1815. Ernesto Laclau’s idea of ‘populist reason’
and its permanent negotiation of heteronomy and autonomy might even
be glimpsed in the LCS decision ultimately not to impose its forms and
methods on the wider movement, but one should also bear in mind
Gilmartin’s acknowledgement of an alternative tendency ‘to treat internal
conflict as the consequence of error or government interference, something
to be corrected rather than negotiated’. ‘Print magic’, understood, as it
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
12
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
rarely was, in its purest form, often represented differences only as the
‘prelude to some final reconciliation or union, not a permanent condition
to be addressed through ongoing procedures of public arbitration.’38 The
idea of an endpoint when all debate and discussion would cease often
featured as part of the rhetoric of popular radicalism in the 1790s, often
shaped by a Christian sense of millenarian revelation as much as by
anything like Rousseau’s notion of the ultimately transparent authority
of the ‘general will’.39
In terms of the trajectory of my own thinking about this culture, it goes
back over thirty years to reading E. P. Thompson’s The Making of the
English Working Class as an undergraduate in the politically unpromising
era of the early 1980s. Thompson understood the LCS primarily in terms
of a class coming to consciousness. Since then literary scholars and historians have offered a diversity of accounts that have moved on from the
Thompsonian model in their accounts of the radical societies. In the early
1980s, scholars sometimes suggested that radicalism failed because of the
lack of coherence in its arguments for reform. Such a perspective tends
towards a view of the domain of politics as a rational debate governed by
the force of the better argument familiar from Habermas’s work, whether
directly indebted to him or not. Such an approach can fail to register
asymmetries of power and resources in economic and cultural senses and
the limits to the Enlightenment faith in the reach of the republic of
letters.40 This book attempts more fully to situate the complexities of
popular radicalism in its everyday business, including at least some account
of the domestic world on which it frequently drew and/or intruded.
Recent scholars of radicalism have done much to explore the ways that
ideology emerges in performance. Building on their work, I examine
public lectures, toasting, tavern debates, and song, but also more mundane
and less colourful associational practices, such as day-to-day editorial
discussion about what to publish under the LCS’s name.
Scholars following Iain McCalman’s work have been particularly interested in the radical ‘underworld’ that emerged after 1795, once the popular
radical societies were forced underground. This book is very much
indebted to those enquiries, but is more concerned with the attempts of
the societies to create a role within a broader public sphere prior to the
narrowing of opportunity after the Two Acts passed into law. Of the
studies brought out in the wake of McCalman, it perhaps most closely
resembles the account of popular radicalism after 1815 given in Kevin
Gilmartin’s Print Politics (1996). Particularly concerned with the nexus of
publicity and print, Gilmartin’s approach focused ‘on the print resources
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The open theatre of the world?
13
developed in relation to the other aspects of radical culture (meetings,
clubs, debating societies, petition campaigns, boycotts)’.41 This approach
takes print as the key term in a cluster of issues relating to mediation,
including association and performance. Consequently, the book is primarily concerned with the attempts of the popular societies to affiliate themselves to and in the process transform the enlightened public sphere, and
with the various rebuffs they received.
Part of this process was the role of print personality as a form of
mediation, that is, both attacks on personalities by the radical press –
Pitt being the most obvious example, Charles Pigott being the most
obvious exponent – but also the development of personae by writers and
booksellers. Samuel Taylor Coleridge complained in 1809 that he lived in
‘this age of personality, this age of literary and political Gossiping’.42
Ironically he was writing about the veteran reformer Major John
Cartwright, a member of the SCI, whose manner if not his politics he
was praising precisely for their ‘freedom from personal themes’. The radical
societies contained enough people familiar with the emergent modes of
popular press to know the value of personality in print. Pigott, especially,
had no compunction about mixing scandal with republican principles, but
as an author he published anonymously for the most part and presented
himself as a version of ‘the negation of persons in public discourse’ that
Michael Warner has identified with eighteenth-century republicanism in
America.43 The same holds true for Thomas Hardy in his role as secretary
of the LCS. Hardy tended to subsume identity within his office, but for
many others ‘the bold signature’, to use Gilmartin’s phrase, was deemed
more useful.44 Many radical authors and booksellers created identities that
functioned as nodal points in the flow of political information and could
compete for attention in a world where personality was becoming a key
aspect of publicity in the theatre and the newspapers.
Individual members of the society soon developed a use for personality
in developing their claims to a place within the public sphere. Robert
Merry imagined himself disseminating the spirit of liberty from pole to
pole. Recitation of his odes added his glamour to political meetings.
Radical writers and lecturers were prone to annexing a Whig-Protestant
martyrology passing down from Hampden and Sydney, but whose
numbers were added to from their own ranks, most conspicuously by
Joseph Gerrald. Nor was print personality as it functioned in radical
culture just a question of authorship. Daniel Isaac Eaton’s shop at the
sign of ‘the Cock and Swine’ developed its personality from his acquittals for selling an allegory of a tyrannical game bird to the swinish
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
14
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
multitude. Eaton at ‘the Cock and Swine’ and Lee at his ‘Tree of Liberty’
participated in a print marketplace where personality mattered as an
interface between print and its readers. For all the universality of the
public sphere constructed by radicals, it was still populated by showmanship of the sort that thrived across eighteenth-century print culture. If
Pitt’s political legerdemain was parodied in the guise of Signor Pittachio
after the pattern of an Italian street magician, this did not mean that
radicals themselves were averse to the theatre of politics. Thelwall joined
the travelling showmen in the newspaper columns around his advertisements by hawking his lectures north and south of the river for ‘positively
the last time’. As lecturer and orator whose words were circulated in diverse
textual forms from song sheets to the pages of the Tribune, Thelwall was
the most prominent shape shifter among the print magicians of the radical
movement by 1795.
Part II of this book attends to the question of personality by looking at
Thelwall as one among four different radical careers. Two of my case
studies, Robert Merry and Charles Pigott, were radicals from above, that is,
they were men born into the elite who became detached from a sense of
belonging to the dominant culture of eighteenth-century Britain.45 Citizen
Lee and John Thelwall are more obviously representative of the LCS’s
claim to represent ‘the people’, although they both harboured aspirations
to participate in the republic of letters prior to their political awakenings,
as we have already seen. They had also already positioned themselves in
print as ‘friends to humanity’. It was a soubriquet not unusual with the
societies, which often invoked a larger ‘moral’ vision beyond any narrow
programme of parliamentary reform.46 Gerrald, Henry Redhead Yorke,
Merry, and Pigott may be numbered among those who consistently
invoked the universal cause of the human race against tyranny from the
perspectives of what Amanda Goodrich calls ‘Enlightenment cosmopolitanism’.47 Although Linebaugh and Rediker have suggested that Hardy and
his associates soon gave up this platform, there is plenty of evidence that it
was never dropped from the purview of the radical societies, whatever the
external pressures to justify the Britishness of their interest in reform.48
For many, this broader moral programme depended on a religious
vision of the ‘human’, although no less invested in various forms of print
mediation, whereas for others religion contradicted what they saw as an
Enlightenment imperative towards rational debate. Both secular and religious imperatives could translate into a broader ‘moral’ concept of reform,
if of very different kinds. Religious differences always complicated
Thelwall’s relations with Coleridge, for instance, and within the LCS,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The open theatre of the world?
15
freethinkers objected to ‘saints’ like John Bone doing missionary work
within the divisions. Although these differences produced internal schism
in 1795, the different parties felt no compunction about continuing to
correspond and collaborate with each other when it came to printing and
circulating cheap books. Religious and non-religious, various members
believed that knowledge, not just political knowledge, was central to the
improvement of the people. Although the English radical movement is
often presented as narrowly concentrated on constitutional matters and an
English tradition of liberty associated with the names of the Whig pantheon, the contribution of London Scots with a heritage of Presbyterian
resistance seems to have played an important part, especially in 1792–3.
More broadly, the radical societies continued to have strong international contacts, not least because a steady stream of their members were
forced to flee or migrate to France and the United States from as early as
1792. Events in Ireland and Scotland were constantly in the thoughts of the
London societies. Many of those involved had arrived in the metropolis
from those countries. London societies corresponded with French confrères, especially in 1792, their more elite members often drawing on
experiences of Enlightenment cosmopolitanism that preceded the Revolution. Some of these members participated in the British Club at Paris over
the winter of 1792–3 and agents like John Frost and Robert Merry travelled
back and forth reporting on events. Merry eventually moved to France,
was forced to return to Britain after Robespierre moved against foreign
fellow residents in Paris, and tried to make for Switzerland in 1793 before
finally migrating to the United States three years later. Members like
Gerrald and Redhead Yorke heralded from an Atlantic world that seems
to have contributed to their outsider perspectives, even though they
claimed and were often granted gentry status. Others like Richard Lee
and Merry fled to the United States after 1795, where they continued to
contribute to a transatlantic radicalism, under the dyspeptic eye of William
Cobbett. Despite the pressure to defend their Englishness and state their
continuities with homegrown traditions, especially after war began in
February 1793, the ‘moral geography’ of the radical societies was not
limited to London or even what is now the United Kingdom.
Popular radical publicity aimed, in Redhead Yorke’s words, at a ‘complete revolution of sentiment’.49 The radical societies insisted that they
were part of a general process of improvement from which political
versions of ‘reform’ could not be omitted. To do so, they implied, would
breach the promise of Enlightenment in so far as it had at least appeared to
propose the existence of a republic of letters that knew no boundaries. The
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
16
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
establishment of this ‘open theatre of the world’ was as much the object of
the popular radical societies as parliamentary reform. Their faith in the
power of print and publicity was bracing in this regard, but also brought
with it vulnerabilities, not least a tendency to see an unfolding moral
revolution as the necessary result of the story of print. Reading, writing,
and discussion were their primary agents for imagined change. When the
state closed down these channels of dissemination with the Two Acts, they
struggled to imagine other ways of organising to attain the laurel of liberty,
although many of them kept their faith alive, even in exile on distant
shores. My own larger hopes for my account of their struggles here is that
it might fit with Geoff Eley’s ambition for scholarship to continue to reveal
‘how the changeability of the world might be thought or imagined’.50
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
part i
Publicity, print, and association
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
chapter 1
Popular radical print culture: ‘the more public
the better’
Founded in January 1792 by a London shoemaker, Thomas Hardy, and a
group of friends, the LCS is commonly seen as the key organisation in the
emergence of a new kind of popular radicalism. The 1770s and 1780s had
witnessed the appearance of a movement aimed at political education and
parliamentary reform, but its participants had been mainly drawn from the
landowning classes, associated writers and journalists, lawyers, and other
professionals, plenty of nonconformist ministers among them. The LCS
came to mediate between these classes and London’s artisans and shopkeepers in the name of ‘the people’ broadly construed. Proposing an
unlimited membership and charging a cheap subscription rate of one
penny per week, the LCS aimed to broaden the processes of political
discussion and the printed circulation of ideas.1 On the national stage,
until it was proscribed in 1799, the LCS also played a major part in
organising relations between radical societies across England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. Modern historians, especially since the revival of scholarly interest in popular conservatism in the 1980s, have been inclined to
celebrate the initiative displayed by the LCS, but disparage a perceived lack
of cogency in its political platform. H. T. Dickinson, for instance,
described the reform movement in general as ‘hopelessly divided on what
changes ought to be made’ and unable ‘to devise any effective means of
implementing their policies’.2 There is more than a little truth in these
judgements, but as bald statements they give little sense of the task facing
the reform movement as it sought to animate the constitutive power of the
people against the congealed authority of the Crown-in-Parliament.3 The
fact of major differences within the reform movement is undeniable, but
that is hardly a surprise if we examine any reform or revolutionary
movement, successful or otherwise. In the case of the 1790s, this diversity
reflects the experimental nature of the movement as it faced a range of new
possibilities in the wake of the American and French Revolutions. Almost
as soon as a radical reform movement appeared on this new terrain, it also
19
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
20
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
had to contend with all kinds of challenges, not least the government’s
attempts to use all the resources of the state to extirpate it.
In the face of these pressures, the LCS and its allies engaged in an
attempt to create an expanded public sphere out of the widening of
popular debate. In a memorable phrase, E. P. Thompson expressed a wish
to rescue those involved from the ‘enormous condescension of posterity’.
Nevertheless, even he saw the besetting sin of English Jacobins as ‘selfdramatization’.4 The judgement may be reasonable enough in relation to
several of those discussed in these pages, perhaps most obviously John
Thelwall, although it may also underestimate the way in which performance, including the performance of personality, was an important aspect of
the theatre of Georgian politics across the board. If the LCS and its
members critiqued the theatricality of Pitt and others as an empty show,
a shabby trick played to deceive the people, they also insisted on their right
to produce a drama of their own, with starring roles for radical celebrities.
Negative judgements of the radical societies are often predicated on their
failure to adhere to a distinct ideological programme, a judgement implying an idea of practice as a mere parole to the langue of intellectual history.5
Sometimes the LCS is represented as disappointingly falling back on
conventionally constitutionalist discourse or failing to exploit the political
possibilities of the language of natural rights made available by Paine’s
Rights of Man. More sensitive to the difficulties of the task it faced would
be an acknowledgement of the variety of ways the radical societies put
pressure on the authority of constituted power in order to assert the
constituent authority of the people. My approach thinks of the LCS in
relation to language as embedded in social practices and understands
contests over those practices as essential to the politics of the radical
movement. The LCS is read not as some absolutely coherent agent, but
as a locus for the circulation of print structured by reading, meetings,
lectures, conversazione, various encounters in bookshops and many other
spaces in the associational world of eighteenth-century London.6
From this perspective, to follow Iain Hampsher-Monk, the politics of
the radical societies may not lie simply with the speech act in the text, but
in ‘the very act of publication’. In this regard, Hamphser-Monk contends
‘the medium, not the content . . . is the message, the very fact and facility
of such “electric” (a favoured metaphor) communication evinced and
comprising the political mobilization of hitherto unpoliticized people from
different parts of the country’.7 If this book ends with a defeat of a kind in
the passage of the Two Acts through Parliament at the end of 1795, then
the triumph of the radicalism of the 1790s was the creation of a popular
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
21
politics that extended into the nineteenth century. John Bone, Daniel
Isaac Eaton, Thomas Hardy, William Hone, Sampson Perry, Francis
Place, Thomas Preston, and John Thelwall are only a few of those appearing in these pages, who re-emerged as writers, publishers, booksellers,
and activists in the radical cause after 1800. Nineteenth-century commemorations of the Scottish martyrs and those acquitted of treason at the end of
1794, now largely forgotten in British public culture, were only the
outward sign of a continuity of popular radicalism that extended into the
reform agitation of the 1820s and 1830s and beyond.8
Some of the activities of the radical societies have been regarded as an
attempt to discipline a plebeian culture of ‘riot, revelry, and rough music’
into the practices of political citizenship, but there are ample reasons to be
wary of assuming that forms of organisation, lectures, and debating
societies, for instance, were experienced as a new form of discipline, when
they were variations on what were becoming familiar features of the
commercial culture of ‘the town’, increasingly accessible to the social
classes who participated in the LCS.9 The various sociable gatherings
Francis Place later described as mere epiphenomena of the serious political
business of the LCS were events taking place in a complicated urban
terrain where customary practices had been adapting for some time to
interlinked worlds of print and leisure. In this regard at least, the LCS was
an extension of the phenomenon – identified by John Brewer with the
Wilkes agitation in the 1760s – of ‘independent men, made free through
association and educated through the rules, ritual and constitutions of their
own clubs and societies’. These associations partly legitimated their activities through the ‘invented’ tradition of popular resistance that they
claimed had produced the Revolution of 1688.10 The popular societies laid
claim to this tradition – with various redefinitions of ‘independence’ – and
extended it further towards a democratic idea of the sovereignty of the
people, sometimes styled ‘the general will’, as the constituent power.
Towards the end of Rights of Man, Paine had contrasted the ‘savage
custom’ that solved disputes over government by civil war, with ‘the new
system’ where ‘discussion and the general will, arbitrates the question’ and
‘reference is had to national conventions’.11 At its most radical, this ‘new
system’ extended to arguing for the right to call a convention to collect the
general will, and even, so the government maintained, to represent it. Over
1793–4, as John Barrell has shown, Pitt’s ministry began to construe these
arguments not only as seditious but also treasonable in so far as they
presented the popular societies as more legitimately representing the
people than Parliament. For their part, members of the LCS like John
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
22
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Baxter, as we shall see in Chapter 2, insisted that attempts to stop the
popular societies consulting together were a sign of tyranny that triggered a
customary and constitutional right of resistance.
There were certainly tensions within the LCS about discipline and
organisation, anxieties about presenting a respectable face to the public,
but also arguments about what constituted proper forms of public practice
in the name of political citizenship. Eley may be right to note that ‘the
advanced democracy of the LCS presumed the very maturity and sophistication it was meant to create’. Polemically, the presumption was essential
to the case for universal suffrage, but the struggle to create a democratic
culture in the popular societies was a sustained and extraordinarily rich
response that seriously alarmed the government of the day and prompted it
to take measures.12 Many contemporaries – not only radicals – regarded
these measures as both unnecessary and unprecedented. The response to
them formed a crucial part of the shaping context of radical print culture.
Charles James Fox described Pitt’s measures culminating in the Two Acts
as a ‘Reign of Terror’.13 If the phrase is characteristically melodramatic, it
does at least speak to the emergent sense of a new landscape for political
discourse, one radicals like Baxter regarded as a state of exception that
might justify calling a convention.14 In the 1770s, John Jebb, a favourite
author of Hardy’s, had insisted on ‘the acknowledged right of the people to
new-model the Constitution, and to punish with exemplary rigour every
person, with whom they have entrusted power, provided in their opinion,
he shall be found to have betrayed that trust’.15 Pitt’s attempts to close
down the avenues open to political opinion suggested to some members of
the LCS that the moment had arrived when the compact between the
people and the state had to be renegotiated. Censorship and repression, in
this regard, could both generate and thwart radicalism.
The LCS was part of a complex and distinctive print culture, not
without its internal stresses, far from it, but one that was shaped by the
practices of eighteenth-century society more generally and the developing
contexts of which it was a part. At its heart is the relationship between the
LCS and the SCI, founded in 1780, but revived in the early 1790s under
the gentleman radical John Horne Tooke, to disseminate political information. The most obvious fruit of the collaboration between the LCS and
the SCI was the circulation of cheap editions of Paine’s Rights of Man, but
their relationship continued in one form or another, and with different
degrees of intensity, from 1792 until the treason trials at the end of 1794.
There were important tensions between the two societies, not least to do
with social status, roughly speaking between the politer constituency of the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
23
SCI and the more popular complexion of the LCS, but these differences
were far from absolute. Some key individuals, for instance, Joseph Gerrald,
were members of both societies, refusing to observe distinctions between
the elite and the lower classes that structured received ideas of who exactly
constituted the political nation. Figures like Gerrald and his associates
Charles Pigott and Robert Merry, both of whom are discussed more
closely in Part II, were regarded as shocking examples to the landowning
classes of the personal consequences of dabbling in political alliances with
the lower orders.
Part II of this book attends more closely to individuals and texts
involved in this broader picture and the complications of their careers.
The relation of the conduct of individuals to the societies of which they
were members was a crucial one, not least when it came to prosecutions for
political opinion. Was a libellous publication the responsibility solely of its
author or publisher, or did it represent the official point of view of the LCS
or the SCI? This question was asked at more than one trial and also in
Parliament. The world of print explored here is not just constituted out of
the publications of the SCI and LCS, or of the other political societies
associated with them, but also out of the ‘unofficial’ publications of
individual members. Some of those involved in the societies, including,
for instance, Merry and Pigott, assumed a right as gentlemen to comment
on public affairs in print. They were already authors before 1792, practised
at writing for newspapers and pamphlets, and, in Merry’s case, associated
with Sheridan’s management of the press. Their situation was rather
different from that of most members of the LCS, but these did include
many who were already immersed in print culture as booksellers, avid
readers, members of book clubs and Bible societies, like Thomas Hardy
and his brother-in-law George Walne. Such men probably understood
their involvement in the LCS as part of a more general commitment to
moral improvement. John Thelwall certainly harboured and achieved
literary ambitions before he became involved in radical politics. Others,
like the silversmith John Baxter, became authors and publishers through
their participation in radicalism, becoming ‘literary men’, to use a term
that crops up more than once in the archive. Frequently the LCS showed
respect for and even deference to the professional skills of writers, not least
in late 1794 when it needed copy for The Politician. At the end of his trial
for treason in 1794, the judge, Chief Justice Eyre, confessed to finding
Thelwall’s ‘character’ to be ‘one of those extraordinary things that puzzle
the mind the more they were examined’. How could ‘a man of letters,
associating with the company of gentlemen’ have conspired with and even
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
24
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
encouraged those accused of plotting treason?16 The judge’s question was a
specific version of a more general puzzle. The question of how a distinctive
republic of letters could have emerged from such places remained an
enigma to a ruling elite, rarely willing to grant someone like Thelwall
the literary status begrudgingly allowed to him by the Chief Justice.
Radical print culture in the 1790s was structured as much by tensions
between its members as their cooperative will to change their world for the
better. The disorientating speed of events that the French Revolution
unleashed across Europe further complicated things, as participants had
to decide upon the significance of those events for their sense of what was
possible in the British situation. As France moved from ancien régime to
constitutional monarchy and then to a republic, so the possibilities of what
might be done by reform changed too, a fact reflected even in Thomas
Paine’s writing. Often described as a republican because of his role in the
American struggle against Great Britain, Paine shifted his thinking about
Europe as different possibilities emerged in Britain and France. He moved
from supporting a constitutional monarchy under Louis XVI to a republic,
at least by late 1791, but only announced his support for universal suffrage
in Britain in his Letter Addressed to the Addressers, published in August
1792. Quite probably, this development was influenced by his experiences
with the LCS and SCI over the spring and summer of 1792.17
When we examine the archive of the radical movement in London, a
picture emerges of less-heralded individual members of the LCS and SCI
also revising their sense of the possibilities before them, even if the official
line of the societies stuck to the Duke of Richmond’s plan of universal
suffrage and annual parliaments as their immediate objective. John Horne
Tooke famously described his attitude to reform in terms of getting off
the Windsor coach at Hounslow, even if his fellow passengers intended to
proceed to the terminus. The LCS encouraged all the societies to get on
the stage to Richmond and debate the final destination once on board. The
radical societies did not simply act out an inherited script of parliamentary
reform. They continually recycled resources from the past, often quite
literally by republishing the duke’s plan from the 1780s, or even earlier
texts from the commonwealth canon. The cutting and pasting techniques
that were essential to the rapid-fire achievement of periodicals like Thomas
Spence’s Pig’s Meat (1793–5) or Eaton’s Politics for the People (1793–5) did
not simply endorse the texts they reproduced, but implicitly transformed
them in the interests of raising the political consciousness of their readers.
Both Eaton and Spence were LCS members who suffered imprisonment
for their commitment to the cause, but by no means all their publications
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
25
were official LCS materials.18 They published ideas that went beyond those
endorsed by the LCS as a corporate body, as with Spence’s appropriation
of James Harrington’s Oceania (1656) in support of his radical land plan.19
Nevertheless, anxious as the LCS and SCI may sometimes have been to
distance themselves from the views of individual members, Spence
included, they were committed to putting a diversity of texts into circulation to stimulate widespread discussion of possible political futures. The
Politician described the aim of the LCS as ‘the diffusion of political
knowledge by a system of mutual instruction’, an ambition interrupted
by ‘that system of unconstitutional persecution, which was the harbinger
of the present most execrable and ruinous war’.20 Even so, the journal
declared itself open to contrary points of view, including those of a veteran
reformer, ironically naming himself ‘An Aristocrat’, who contributed an
essay to the first issue arguing against the policy of universal suffrage that
the LCS officially supported.
Publicity
Making the question of publicity central to the radical societies in the
1790s may smack of anachronism, but it was a conscious part of their
thinking and shaped their political practice. Perhaps nothing puts this into
starker perspective than the reasons Maurice Margarot gave in 1796 for
refusing the chance to escape from Botany Bay on the American ship that
spirited his fellow convict Thomas Muir away:
I came in the Public cause, and here I will wait for my recall by that Public,
when the cause shall have prospered as perhaps it will have done before you
receive this.21
Transported for his participation in the British Convention at Edinburgh
of late 1793, Margarot always defined himself as someone acting in a
‘Public cause’. To creep away on an American ship, as he saw it, would
have been to betray the public function that the LCS placed at the centre
of its mission. Looking back from 1799, Hardy claimed that ‘the Society
was very open in all its measures, indeed their object was publicity, the
more public the better’.22 Publicity was not simply the medium for the
message of parliamentary reform; it was part of its object.
The LCS conducted itself in the manner in which it understood public
bodies to behave. In the process, it affirmed the right of its members –
whatever their social class – to be regarded as an actively constituent
power, part of the political nation. In this regard, as John Barrell
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
26
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
memorably puts it, the LCS also offered its members not just ‘jam
tomorrow’, but also ‘a sense of immediate, present participation, to whoever would join it and engage in [their] activities and debates’. Barrell is
surely right to claim that ‘for many members of the LCS the prospect of
participating in the society’s democratic structures may have been as
powerful in persuading them to join as the prospect of eventual parliamentary reform’.23 Ironing over some of the internal controversies about the
LCS’s constitution, a matter I will return to at the end of the next chapter,
Francis Place, writing much later, gave a succinct account of the organisation of the LCS:
The Society assembled in divisions in various parts of the Metropolis, that
to which I belonged was held; as all the others were weekly; at a private
house in New Street Covent Garden. Each division elected a delegate and
sub delegate, these formed a general committee which also met once a
week, in this committee the sub delegate had a seat but could neither speak
nor vote whilst the delegate was present.
He also gave a glimpse into the relationship between the official business of
the LCS and the penumbra of print sociability that went on around it:
We had book subscriptions . . . the books for which any one subscribed
were read by all the members in rotation who chose to read them before
they were finally consigned to the subscriber. We had Sunday evening
parties at the residences of those who could accommodate a number of
persons. At these meetings we had readings, conversations and discussions.
There was at this time a great many such parties, they were highly useful
and agreeable.24
Place’s account is more or less corroborated from other sources, including
spy reports, which speak of the admixture of official meetings, still often
centred on reading, and more informal conversaziones or ‘parties’. Both the
divisional meetings and these parties could be much more convivial than
Place makes them sound, but it would be wrong to assume that only the
more raucous sorts of sociability were somehow authentically ‘popular’.
For one thing, toasts and songs, often with copious consumption of
alcohol, were ubiquitous across all classes of the associational world. John
Horne Tooke, the gentleman radical of the SCI, often got spectacularly
drunk at political dinners, as several visitors noted, including those Whigs
who regretted attending the infamous anniversary dinner of the SCI on
2 May 1794. The consequences of such conviviality could be grave. On
24 January 1798, at a meeting to celebrate Fox’s birthday at the Crown and
Anchor, attended both by Whig politicians and members of the LCS, the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
27
Duke of Norfolk toasted ‘our Sovereign’s health . . . the Majesty of the
People!’ The toast was seen as a deliberate slight to the king and provoked
considerable commentary.25 The king saw to it that the duke was dismissed
from his positions as colonel of the militia and Lord Lieutenant of
Yorkshire.
Many of the activities encouraged by the LCS represent what Lottes has
called a ‘train[ing] in the democracy of the word’.26 Place’s description of a
divisional meeting certainly seems to sanction this vocabulary:
The chairman (each man was chairman in rotation,) read from some book
or part of a chapter, which as many as could read the chapter at their homes
the book passing from one to the other had done and at the next meeting a
portion of the chapter was again read and the persons present were invited
to make remarks thereon. As many as chose did so, but without rising.
Then another portion was read and a second invitation was given – then the
remainder was read and a third invitation was given when they who had not
before spoken were expected to say something. Then there was a general
discussion. No one was permitted to speak more than once during the
reading. The same rule was observed in the general discussion, no one could
speak a second time until every one who chose had spoken once, then any
one might speak again, and so on till the subject was exhausted – these were
very important meetings, and the best results to the parties followed.27
These details and other aspects of LCS governance correspond closely to
the activities of book clubs and reading societies widespread in the associational world of the eighteenth century, not least in the attempt to create a
level plane of discourse to facilitate equitable participation in discussion.
Lottes claims that the primary aim of the LCS became a disciplinary
concern for each of its members ‘to acquire knowledge on his own without
intellectual guidance’. The Report of the Committee of the constitution, of the
London Corresponding Society (1794) insisted that the primary duty of a
member was ‘to habituate himself both in and out of his Society, to an
orderly and amicable manner of reasoning’. Many members were committed to the idea of ‘rational debate’. Sometimes this insistence sounds like a
reactive proof of their abilities against the insinuations of much conservative propaganda to the contrary, but even ‘rational debate’ could imply a
variety of practices. The report of the committee of constitution was soon
mired in arguments about the best form of democratic protocol within the
LCS itself, especially the relation of the divisions to the central committee.
In the context of these arguments about the report of the committee on
the constitution, Hodgson and Thelwall clashed violently about systems
of governance early in 1794: ‘Hodgson argued in favour of some System
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
28
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
being requisite Thelwall against the necessity of any and his opinion was
most applauded.’28
This account might be tainted by the exaggeration of a spy report eager to
identify the LCS with anarchy, but other sources confirm that such differences did cause schism within the LCS in 1795. Discussed at more length in
Chapter 2, these disagreements were not simply matters of form in any
superficial sense. They were rather part of serious debates about how to
mediate the sovereign will of the people. These debates could focus on
different aspects of the various media of expression available to the society,
taking in questions of how members ought to address each other or the
conduct of large political meetings. In his account of these debates, Lottes
may be relying too much on Place’s perspective when he assumes that ‘the
divisions were turned into political classrooms from which all plebeian
sociability was banned’.29 I will return to the convivial sociability of songs
and toasts later in this chapter, but a major part of the plebeian life world
that Lottes ignores is religion. John Bone and Richard Citizen Lee, among
others, refused to leave their beliefs at the door of the meeting, even if
Thomas Hardy did, despite the strength of his religious convictions. Some
LCS divisions defended their right to create their own political space against
the centralising drive identified by Lottes. The very idea of the division as a
reading group could play into the resistance to political organisation. Furthermore, what was read at the meetings seems to have extended from
classics of political philosophy to the squibs and broadsides that could make
these gatherings more free and easy than classrooms.30 From this perspective,
again, the Lottes version of political education at the LCS appears too
austere. Toasts and songs, squibs and burlesques, were all part and parcel
of the theatre of Georgian politics broadly construed, familiar to patrician
and plebeian alike. Reading often coexisted with singing. Political education
was not confined, in this sense at least, to the kinds of texts that might
produce the disciplined citizen of Lottes’s account.
These different currents flowing into the LCS meant there were necessarily tensions about the kinds of activities and publications to which the
society should lend its name. Clubbing together over books – reading,
buying, and printing them – had an obvious economic advantage that
John Bone made clear when he proposed a publishing scheme to the LCS
in May 1795. He had just seceded in a dispute over constitutional arrangements, probably exacerbated by his religious beliefs, to set up the London
Reforming Society, but the schism did not prevent him proposing cooperation for the dissemination of political information. ‘Among the embarrassments the Press has laboured under’, wrote Bone back to his old allies
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
29
in the LCS, ‘none has had a greater tendency to impede the progress of
knowledge, than the difficulty of circulating books.’ Bone proposed that
the LCS join together with the Reforming Society to print political books
in large runs, copies being given to members in return for their membership dues; ‘by this means, an uniformity of sentiment would be produced
in the whole Nation, in proportion to the diffusion of knowledge’. Print
magic, here, it seems, brings with it the idea of an ultimate union as the
terminus of discussion and debate. More prosaically, the economic advantages of Bone’s plan would also be ‘a very powerful stimulus to induce men
to associate’.31 He also addressed a perceived want of matter brought up in
the reply to his original proposal. First, he answered, ‘there are in the
Patriotic Societies splendid talents, that only want the calling forth into
use’. Secondly, ‘why not publish the works of other authors . . . publishing
anything that is calculated to do good’. He mentions Joseph Gerrald’s
A Convention the Only Means of Saving us from Ruin (1793), Redhead
Yorke’s Thoughts on Civil Government (1794), and ‘any other useful book,
of which you can get the copy-right’. Finally, he suggests, ‘there is no
necessity to confine ourselves to Politics’; perhaps hinting at his religious
interests, ‘there is not a species of knowledge from which some good might
not be extracted’.32 The LCS replied positively. Members from the two
societies met to discuss the plan, but the collaboration never seems to have
got beyond an abridged version of the State of the Representation of England
and Wales, already published by the societies in 1793.33
Choosing which other texts should be put out in the name of the
societies would almost certainly have led to wrangling, especially in the
light of their recent constitutional schism and Bone’s religious opinions.
Before he seceded, Bone objected to works like d’Holbach’s The System of
Nature and Paine’s The Age of Reason being circulated around the
divisions.34 Questions over exactly which texts the LCS should issue in
its name caused problems from early on in its history. These problems
were exacerbated once it became clear that government surveillance
would be quick to identify the LCS with any views that could be
construed as seditious. The LCS printed material primarily to encourage
public discussion, but also to assert – even to memorialise – its right and
the right of the people at large to a place in national debate: addresses to
the public, to the king, and accounts of its own constitution and
resolutions were the staple of its official output. In 1795 the London
Reforming Society adopted the same method: ‘Publicity of conduct,
discovers purity of motive; it was therefore being just to yourselves when
you resolved to publish your proceedings.’35
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
30
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
On 11 July 1793, the central committee of the LCS met to discuss
events at its general meeting, held three days before, where an address to
the nation had been read. Written by Margarot, the address was chosen
from three originally submitted to the committee.36 As was so often the
case with the LCS, the July meeting was taken up with matters of
publicity and its costs. An error in the printed version of the address
was discussed and accounting for ticket receipts took up most of the rest
of the meeting. Finally, coming to ‘other business’, George Walne
reported that he had found a pile of pamphlets intended for use as
wrapping paper on a counter at a local cheesemonger’s. The pamphlet
was The Englishman’s Right: A Dialogue (1793). Walne purchased the
whole bundle and offered it to the central committee at cost price
(3 farthings each copy). Written by Sir John Hawles and originally
published in 1680, Walne had come across the eighth edition of 1771.
After some discussion, the LCS central committee accepted Walne’s
terms, but then entered into several weeks of deliberation over what to
do next. At the general committee two weeks later, one delegate brought
forward a motion to print a new edition. Eventually, a sub-committee
did some light editing, translated all the Latin phrases into English, and
added an appendix on the empanelling of juries, a topic of pressing
concern for their members facing prosecution; but this summary hardly
does justice to the fate of the pamphlet over the next few months.
First, a committee meeting postponed publication until it could be
discovered how many copies each division would buy. A meeting on the
first day of August reported back that the divisions (somewhat optimistically) had promised to buy 750 copies. The committee decided to charge
members 2d, strangers 3d, with 4d marked ‘on the book’. Two thousand
were to be printed ‘& the press kept standing’. The country societies were
to be informed of it by circular letter. The printer’s estimate had said it
would not cost more than 2d per copy to reprint with the appendix. These
decisions produced only another round of deliberation. The appendix on
juries now had to be written. A sub-committee was appointed to write it
consisting of Joseph Field, Matthew Moore, Richard Hodgson, John
Smith, and George Walne. A week later the central committee met to
discuss their work. It approved the edition, but censured the subcommittee for having already submitted it to the press. The print order
was stopped. The next meeting delayed it again, although the secretary was
given an order to purchase copies of Richard Dinmore Jr’s A Brief account
of the Moral and Political Acts of the Kings and Queens of England for
distribution around the society.37
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
31
Discussion of the appendix was still going on in September when a
mistake on a technical question was discovered. John Martin was called in
to give his expert legal opinion.38 Only on 19 September did the LCS
finally order The Englishman’s Right to be printed. Hardy wrote to various
other societies encouraging them to take copies. On 17 October, he asked
Henry Buckle of Norwich to promote the pamphlet as ‘a book that ought
to be in the possession of every man’. Eight days later, he wrote to Daniel
Adams, secretary to the SCI, offering the pamphlet on the same terms,
before proceeding to news of the election of delegates to the Edinburgh
Convention.39 More than the 700 projected were sold, but the receipts
were much less than must have been expected if the LCS was calculating a
return of 2d a copy or more. Although some of those sold probably ended
up as cheese wrapping anyway, at least one survived to be passed on to
another generation of radicals. When Hardy wrote to the Mitcham Book
Society in August 1806 to donate various pamphlets to them in hopes of
keeping the flame of reform alive, The Englishman’s Right was among them.
This extended account of The Englishman’s Right serves to illustrate how
long and hard the LCS debated what to put out in its name. Beyond its list
of official publications, individual members produced a wealth of printed
matter in their own names or anonymously; material read, discussed, sung,
or otherwise performed at meetings. The question of the extent to which
this material was owned by the radical societies was a fraught one, inevitably when the government was aiming to fix responsibility for seditious
libel and later treason. After being arrested in May 1794, Hardy was
interviewed by the Privy Council. The council asked about Eaton’s role
as a printer. Hardy acknowledged the bookseller’s association with the
LCS, but also took the view that Eaton ‘prints freely – too freely’.40 The
response is not only, I think, a self-protective reflex at a juncture when
the judicial process was putting Hardy’s life in hazard, but also indicates some
of the tensions within the embryonic democratic culture being fostered by
the LCS. Why would Hardy worry about Eaton’s freedom? Hardy himself
was no narrow reformer focused solely on parliamentary reform. Although
he came to the idea of the LCS through reading SCI publications from the
1780s, he also had a background in religious dissent, possibly also in the
Protestant Association, but definitely with the campaigns for the repeal of
the Test and Corporation Acts and for the abolition of the slave trade.41 All
these contexts would have given him ideas about ‘publicity’ and the way it
worked, not least in relation to the politics of petitioning.42 Hardy always
showed himself anxious about the public face of the LCS, but there was a
more general concern to find appropriate forms of intervention. The LCS
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
32
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
was confident about the transformative power of print, but also careful
about its forms and protocols.
Before turning to discuss some of the general attitudes to print in the
radical societies, there is more to be said about the LCS in relation to
Jürgen Habermas’s idea of the public sphere.43 Among others critical of
Habermas’s idealisation of the ‘bourgeois public sphere’, Eley has insisted
on the ‘diversity’ of the eighteenth-century public sphere, which he defines
as always ‘constituted by conflict’.44 Explicitly thinking about groups like
the LCS, Eley claims that the French Revolution encouraged various
subaltern groups to claim for themselves the emancipatory language of
the bourgeois public sphere: ‘It’s open to question’ he continues, ‘how far
these were simply derivative of the liberal model (as Habermas argues) and
how far they possessed their own dynamics of emergence and peculiar
forms of internal life.’ Among these alternative dynamics, Eley acknowledges the variety of religious traditions that certainly informed the development of men like John Bone, Thomas Hardy, Richard Lee, and George
Walne. These and other aspects of urban culture helped to sustain an
alternative to Habermas’s bourgeois public sphere, says Eley, that was
‘combative and highly literate’.45 Anticipating aspects of Eley’s critique,
Terry Eagleton claimed that the 1790s witnessed the emergence of what he
called a ‘counter-public sphere’: ‘a whole oppositional network of journals,
clubs, pamphlets, debates and institutions invades the dominant consensus, threatening to fragment it from within’.46 Key words here relative to
the question of dependency raised by Eley are ‘invades’ and ‘within’. There
is no doubt that the activities of the LCS and its members disclosed the
limits of the inclusive idea of the public that Habermas writes about. Pitt’s
repression from 1792 showed that those outside the political classes possessed no acknowledged right to free debate, at least not when it came to
questions of political representation and reform. Out of this situation, the
popular societies managed to create the vibrant print culture that is the
focus of this book, but the achievement was not predicated on any
autonomously plebeian public sphere. Rather the LCS developed various
forms available in the ‘urban contact zone’ where, however unevenly, ‘elite’
and ‘popular’ cultures interacted, in terms, that is, of its deployment of
already existing platforms such as debating societies, reading groups, the
newspapers, and other aspects of print sociability that had developed from
at least the time of the Wilkes agitation.47
In 1793, having faced a second unsuccessful prosecution for selling
Paine’s writings, Eaton issued a handbill announcing his disgust at the
‘aristocracy of the press’ and his determination ‘to liberate the republic of
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
33
Letters from the undue influence exerted by those Tyrants, Pride and
Avarice’ (Figure. 2). For some of Eaton’s readers, especially any with a
complacent faith in print magic, the phrase ‘aristocracy of the press’ may
have been an oxymoron. The press was widely thought to operate with an
Fig 2 Daniel Isaac Eaton [A circular, together with a prospectas of a series of political
pamphlets.] © The British Library Board.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
34
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
inherent tendency to undermine aristocracy and open oligarchy up to
public scrutiny. Others, on the other hand, already had bitter experience
of the point he was making. Eaton was showing up the contradiction
between the emancipatory claims of the republic of letters and the practical
barriers to participation. For Eaton, the ‘republic of Letters’ was not a
space where freedom of exchange was guaranteed, but a place in need of
liberation. Eaton’s response to the situation was to start publishing ‘for
the benefit of his fellow Citizens, in Pamphlets not exceeding the price of
Twopence’. At the foot of his handbill, Eaton advertised the first fruits of
this new policy: ‘Pearls Cast before Swine by Edmund Burke, scraped
together by Old Hubert’, that is, by the apothecary James Parkinson;
‘extermination, or an appeal to the People of England on the present
War with France, for 6d’, and finally, on 21 September, the first part of the
periodical Hog’s Wash, later known as Politics for the People.48 The Extermination pamphlet might be called Eaton’s first original publication,
allowing that it was a typical miscellany that looked towards the more
daring mixture of his Politics for the People. There Eaton cooked up a rich
stew into which were thrown contemporary newspaper squibs, songs, and
excerpts from the Whig canon. From August 1794, Eaton also produced a
series of Political Classics, including authors such as Thomas More,
Algernon Sydney, and, as we have seen, Rousseau. This series has been
seen as proof of Eaton’s affiliation to a ‘Real Whig’ tradition, but did these
texts somehow retain a stable meaning across multiple platforms?49 The
inclusion of Rousseau suggests that something spicier was going on.
Certainly Eaton seems to have believed there was an English tradition of
liberty worth knowing, but continually reverenced only in the breach by
the nation’s elite. To use the title of a miscellany published by the Aldgate
Society of the Friends of the People earlier in 1793, it was ‘a thing of shreds
and patches’, but one that might be reworked and put to good use by new
readers.50 Eaton did not imagine any autonomous tradition of plebeian
opposition, but tasked his readers with newly determining the shape of the
public sphere.
Print magic
Michael Warner begins his study of the role of print culture in the
American Revolution with the discussion of an essay by John Adams.
Writing in 1765, Adams narrated the progress of print as ‘a relation to
power’ a narrative of an idea of the press as ‘indispensible to political life’.
Carefully distancing himself from its causative claims, Warner sees this
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
35
narrative as emerging fully in the Atlantic world of the mid-eighteenth
century.51 This faith was a pervasive part of eighteenth-century discourse,
especially in the Anglo-American Protestant imagination, where it functioned in opposition to an idea of feudal and papal tyranny. From
perspectives Adams shared with many others in the anglophone world,
print had freed the people from a ‘religious horror of letters and knowledge’.52 Print is not simply the medium for new ideas in this kind of
narrative, but comes bearing a truth in itself; ‘letters have become a
technology of publicity whose meaning in the last analysis is civic and
emancipatory’.53 Sharing Warner’s scepticism as to the truth of its claims,
I understand this narrative – for all its self-identification with Enlightenment – as a faith in print’s magic. Traces of it appear in Paine’s confidence
that ‘such is the irresistible nature of truth, that all it asks, and all it wants,
is the liberty of appearing. The sun needs no inscription to distinguish him
from darkness.’54 The spread of truth, paradoxically needing ‘no inscription’, transcends the need for any mediation whatsoever. This magically
transformative power stands in a certain tension with the more calibrated
emphasis elsewhere in Rights of Man on continual debate and discussion.
Recent historians of print have tended to echo Warner’s scepticism
about taking such attitudes as evidence of the causative power they
celebrate. Leah Price, for instance, distances herself from ‘the heroic myth –
whether Protestant, liberal, New Critical, or New Historicist – that makes
textuality the source of interiority, authenticity, and selfhood’.55 Price is
developing James Raven’s caution about placing too much trust in
eighteenth-century accounts of print and progress, including those that
link ‘the activity of the press to increased literacy and popular political
energies’.56 Those within the radical movement in the 1790s repeatedly
made this link. Place’s retrospective accounts of the LCS as a moral force,
for instance, depended on its introduction of its members to the virtues of
print: ‘It induced men to read books, instead of wasting their time in
public houses, it taught them to respect themselves, and to desire to
educate their children.’57 Jonathan Rose claims that men like Place and
Hardy ‘were acutely conscious of the power of print, because they saw it
work’.58 But Raven’s caution against extrapolating from individual cases to
the larger picture is worth heeding: ‘The testimony of the self-improved
endorses an undue reverence for the process and volume of learning.’59
Encounters with print often did have a transformative effect, but it was not
always so, and print was not necessarily as magically effective as some
accounts represented it. The LCS spent a lot of time working hard to
create and calibrate its effects.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
36
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Looking back on his experiences in the 1790s, Thomas Preston, who
had been a member of the LCS, represented reading as crucial to the
political awakening of the people:
The increase in reading had dissipated the delusion, and people now knew
the meaning of words, whether spoken in the Senate, written in lawyer’s bills
of costs, or printed on an impress warrant. The charm of ignorance which had
so long lulled my mind into comparative indifference at people’s wrongs, was
now beginning to disappear. The moral and political sun of truth had now
arisen. The arguments, the irresistible arguments, laid down by the ‘Corresponding Society’ had riveted my heart to the cause of liberty.60
Popular radicalism often exploited the idea of the improving power of
reading for rhetorical purposes, for instance, against the counterrevolutionary narrative that Paine and his associates were spreading poison
through the press. What was poisonous from the loyalist perspective was a
panacea against ignorance for radicals. Many of these thought that it had
been working its curative effects ever since the invention of the press.
The idea of the emancipatory magic of the printing press appears again and
again as a trope in the 1790s. In 1792, for instance, David Steuart Erskine, Earl
of Buchan, and elder brother of Thomas Erskine, the chief defence lawyer at
Paine’s trial, argued that if a free constitution was ‘the panacea of moral
diseases’, then ‘the printing press has been the dispensary, and half the world
have become the voluntary patients of this healing remedy’.61 Two years later,
in a speech given at the grand celebration of the acquittal of Hardy, Horne
Tooke, and Thelwall, the Earl of Stanhope transposed Buchan’s medical
trope into a more familiar image of enlightenment:
The invaluable art of printing has dispelled that former Darkness; and
like a new Luminary enlightens the whole Horizon. The gloomy Night of
Ignorance is past. The pure unsullied Light of Reason is now much diffused,
that it is no longer in the power of Tyranny to destroy it. And I believe, and
hope, that glorious intellectual Light will, shortly, shine forth on Europe,
with meridian Splendor.
Neither Buchan nor Stanhope, as it happens, subscribed to the strongest
version of print magic in these speeches. Their faith was anchored in a
constitutionalist perspective wherein the press mediated prior forms of
legal and political authority. Stanhope qualified his paean to the press:
The Art of Printing (that most useful and unparalleled Invention) is
however, as nothing, without that, which alone can give it energy and
effect: you need not to be told, that I mean, the sacred liberty of the
press, that Palladium of the people’s Rights.62
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
37
Stanhope made his own contribution to the art of printing, designing the
first iron letterpress in 1800, a development that allowed a greater number
of impressions per hour, and speeded up the administration of the panacea
of print to the patient. In this case, Stanhope’s version of print magic drove
technological innovation, not the other way round, but it also drew back
from those versions of Paine’s faith in the irresistible power of truth that
perceived no limits to its horizons.63
Where radicalism dreamed of print as ‘a medium itself unmediated’,
then it often used the trope of an electric immediacy of communication.64
Thelwall, as Mary Fairclough has noted, routinely spoke of ‘a glowing
energy that may rouse into action every nerve and faculty of the mind, and
fly from breast to breast like that electrical principle which is perhaps the
true soul of the physical universe’.65 His was the positive version of the
‘electrick communication every where’ feared by Edmund Burke, promising or threatening, depending on one’s point of view, to jump across all
channels of ‘transmission’.66 Elite reformers like Buchan and Stanhope
may have had reservations about the democratic implications of this trope.
In contrast, Thelwall’s political lectures, perhaps the key radical medium of
1794–5, speedily reissued in pamphlet form and widely advertised and
reported in the press, often echoed Paine’s sense of the potentially limitless
effects of the power of truth.67 In a lecture on the history of prosecutions
for political opinion, he projected the idea of an ineluctable progress
flowing from the invention of printing. He quoted John Gurney, defence
lawyer at Eaton’s second trial, discussed below, on the idea that the libel
laws had originated in a panicked response to the emergence of the
printing press:
when the invention of printing had introduced political discussion, and
when seditious publications (that is to say publications exposing the corruptions
and abuses of government and the profligacy of ministers) made their
appearance . . . The control of the press was placed in admirable hands, a
licenser, the king’s Attorney General, and a court of inquisition, called the
Star Chamber.
Interestingly, Gurney was representing the art of printing as the antecedent
of political discussion. Not simply a medium that reports debate, the press
is imagined as its condition of possibility. Typically, Thelwall swelled to
the theme in the lecture room:
Fortunately for mankind the press cannot be silenced. Placemen and
pensioners may associate for ever; inquisitions may be established, and the
Nilus of corruption pour forth its broods of spies and informers; but
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
38
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
wherever the press has once been established on a broad foundation, liberty
must ultimately triumph. It is easier to sweep the whole human race from
the surface of the earth than to stop the torrent of information and political
improvement, when the art of printing has attained its present height.
For Thelwall, so many of these ‘engines of truth’ were now dispersed
around the globe that the progress of liberty was unstoppable. Radical
print culture, as John Thelwall told it, was the articulation of a spirit of
progress hard-wired into the story of the press.68
From this perspective, whatever local setbacks might occur, an inherent
logic guaranteed the irreversible spread of knowledge and thence emancipation. There was often a strong polemical motive recommending this
technological determinism in difficult times. Stanhope’s speech, for
instance, was made after the apparent setback of the treason trials, when
the radical societies needed to believe that the logic of print was being
restored to its true course. Hardy saw it being fulfilled when he wrote to
congratulate Lafayette on the July Revolution of 1830:
Political knowledge is making a great, and rapid progress. It is now diffused
among all classes. The printing press is performing wonders. It was a maxim
of the great Lord Bacon that Knowledge is power.69
Such faith was sustaining in the face of repression and after the experience of
repeated defeat that Hardy was hoping had finally been overcome. After the
passing of the Two Acts at the end of 1795, Thelwall rallied his former
colleagues to a belief that reading and discussion, especially his own works,
were the way forward. On 15 December 1796, he sent the central committee
copies of his recently published Rights of Nature with the following letter:
There is nothing for which I am more anxious than to see the spirit of
enquiry revived in our society & prosecuted with all its former ardour.
Depend upon it, nothing but information can give us liberty; & however
unpromising things may, at this time, to some appear: I cannot but believe
that events must be hastning [sic] which will make us wish that the time
now lost in wrangling or supineness, had been spent in reading & political
discussion, by which our minds might have been prepared for liberty &
enabled to obtain it. As a patriotic contribution, towards reviving the
discussion so desirable, I present the society with twelve copies [sic] of
my first Letter on the Rights of Nature, in answer to Mr. Burke; recommending that twelve readers be appointed by the Committee to read them
to the respective divisions, & that the books be of course given to the
readers as a trifling compliment for their trouble.70
The idea of the LCS as a society of reading circles – each with its own
appointed readers – corroborates Place’s later account of the Society, but
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
39
seems almost to become an end in itself here, preparatory to some crisis
whose coming it seems to have no very obvious active relation to. Faced by
the restrictions brought in by the Two Acts, Thelwall counsels trusting to a
deeper narrative of the power of print and discussion, rather than any
particular form of political organisation to specific ends. Against that, it
must be said, Thelwall does not present reading as a retreat into selfimprovement, but as part of an ongoing public commitment, to reading as
dissemination, even if its relationship to political change seems more
occluded than it had in his lectures of 1794 and 1795. He pays an attention
typical of the LCS to the disposition of the reading and discussion of his
work. This kind of more practical awareness of the need to organise and
work with the means of dissemination was not uncommonly intertwined
with the technological determinism that I call print magic.
At their most declamatory, radical orators represented resistance to their
political cause as an impossible attempt to restrain the inherently progressive drive of print dissemination. From this position, government attempts
to control the radical press were foolish attempts to turn back history itself,
ripe for satires like Eaton’s The Pernicious Effects of the Art of Printing
(1794). Longing for the return of the dark night of the Stuarts, the
authorial persona ‘Antitype’ rails against the magical power of print:
before this diabolical Art was introduced among men, there was social
order; and as the great Locke expresses it, some subordination-man placed
an implicit confidence in his temporal and spiritual directors – Princes and
Priests – entertained no doubts of their infallibility; or ever questioned their
unerring wisdom.71
On one level, the ironies of the pamphlet may work to suggest that print
magic was a mere sham, a Whig myth to be exploded by Eaton’s corrosive
satirical method. Pernicious Effects reveals that the elite had never really
believed one of the comforting myths of ‘British liberty’. The vaunted
freedom of the press, from this perspective, was a smokescreen to distract
from the need of the people to assert their rights. On another level, Eaton’s
pamphlet may seem to confirm implicitly the basic premise of print magic
as a force that can no more be turned back than can the tide. From this
perspective, the joke on Antitype is that he can’t see the ineluctable
progress of print. His views, Eaton implies, are destined for the dustbin
of history.72 In its multiple implications for understanding the power of
the medium, Eaton’s pamphlet highlights some of the tensions between
the radical commitment to working in print and the technological determinism identified by Warner.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
40
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
In practice, Eaton never trusted that freedom would come simply
through the circulation of what the SCI and LCS called ‘political information’ (the primary form of most of their official publications). As
someone who was still involved in radical print culture up to his death
in 1814, Eaton might be placed among the honourable company who
created the disposition of post-1815 radicalism towards press freedom
described by Kevin Gilmartin: ‘The recognition (and experience) of press
corruption went a long way towards discouraging strictly determinist
attitudes: attention shifted from the nature of the technology to the
conditions under which it developed.’73 Certainly Eaton showed an unparalleled ability to adapt print to circumstance in order to sustain what
Stanhope called its ‘energy and effect’. For Stanhope himself, the principle
of the liberty of the press, with the constitution behind it, was the
legitimate idea that could impart this energy and restore British liberty.
Eaton, in contrast, was quick to realise the potential of irony as a resource.
Well he might, given that the principles of the free press proved far less
protective of him than a noble lord. Eaton’s engagement with print
often took the form of hand-to-hand combat with the Association for
Preserving Liberty and Property against Republicans and Levellers,
founded in November 1792. He deployed whatever weapons lay to hand
in the armoury of print, often appropriating the satirical methods of earlier
participants, including Marvell, Pope, and Swift, regardless of their original
political sympathies.
Since the abolition of the Licensing Act at the end of the seventeenth
century, the chief means for controlling political opinion had been the law
of seditious libel. This legal condition had already shaped the nature of
print culture for many decades before the prosecutions of Paine and his
publishers in 1792.74 Many of the techniques developed by Eaton and
others drew on this archive of resistance, but they were quick to adapt and
disseminate them to a wider audience. Legal procedure meant that the
indictment prepared for any sedition trial had to include exact statements
of the libel being prosecuted. February 1793 saw Thomas Spence acquitted
of selling Rights of Man because the book was misquoted in the
indictment. The situation was even more complicated in prosecutions that
depended on the interpretation of figurative or ironic material. Eaton’s
trial in February 1794 for publishing the ‘King Chaunticlere’ allegory
became the most celebrated instance. On 16 November 1793, Eaton’s
Politics for the People carried a story based on a Thelwall performance at
the Capel Court debating society.75 Thelwall’s allegory told the story of a
tyrannical gamecock,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
41
a haughty sanguinary tyrant, nursed in blood and slaughter from his
infancy – fond of foreign wars and domestic rebellions, into which he
would sometimes drive his subjects, by his oppressive obstinacy, in hopes
that he might increase his power and glory by their suppression.
The government claimed that the allegory as printed by Eaton libelled
George III. In such cases, the prosecution had to specify exactly what
construction they were putting on the passages named in the indictment.
The glosses or ‘innuendoes’ that appear on the charge were requirements
of the legal process: the first reference to the ‘gamecock’ in the indictment
was followed by an innuendo explaining the phrase as being used ‘to
denote and represent our said lord the king’.
John Gurney’s brilliant defence of Eaton secured an acquittal. The
prosecution had gone so far in its eagerness to find libels, argued Gurney,
that they had ‘set themselves to work to make one’. More obvious, he
argued, to see the gamecock as Louis XVI, or tyrants in general, than
George III, who surely, he added archly, could not be understood as a
tyrant.76 The growing self-consciousness of radicals about the manufacture
of libels – as they saw it – can be glimpsed in the fact that just three issues
before ‘King Chaunticlere’, Eaton had already published a sonnet ‘What
Makes a Libel? A Fable’:
In AESOP’s new-made World of Wit,
Where Beasts could talk, and read, and, write,
And say and do as he thought fit;
A certain Fellow thought himself abus’d,
And represented by an Ass,
And Aesop to the Judge accus’d
That he defamed was.
Friend, quoth the Judge, How do you know,
Whether you are defam’d or no?
How can you prove that he must mean
You, rather than another Man?
Sir, quoth the Man, it needs must be,
All Circumstances so agree,
And all the Neighbours say ’tis Me.
That’s somewhat, quoth the Judge, indeed;
But let this matter pass.
Since twas not AESOP, ’tis agreed
But Application made the Ass.77
If Eaton had published Thelwall’s allegory in full awareness of the defence
that could be provided for it, as the sonnet suggests, others quickly picked
up on his example. Soon after Eaton’s acquittal, for instance, Thomas
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
42
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Spence published two pages under the title ‘Examples of Safe Printing’,
framed as a response to ‘these prosecuting times’. They included a passage
from Spenser’s The Faerie Queene glossed by bogus innuendoes pretending
to distance the poem from any malicious intent:
That tiger, or that other salvage wight:Is so exceeding furious and fell,
As WRONG,
[Not meaning our most gracious sovereign Lord the King, or the Government of this country]
Spence is alerting his readers to the possibilities of the medium and what
can be said by not saying what one means:
Let us, O ye humble Britons be careful to shew what we do not mean, that
the Attorney General may not, in his Indictments, do it for us.
If there was a kind of print magic being conjured here, it was far from being
a simple faith that it was enough to print the truth for it to be victorious.78
Spatial politics
Print made it possible for radicals to imagine themselves addressing a
potentially limitless category of ‘the people’ and for their readers to
imagine themselves as subjects within this category, but these relationships were not experienced as an impersonal information economy or an
anonymous public sphere. Personality was one diversifying element
within the radical print economy, tracked in four detailed examples in
Part II of this book. So too was the variety of spaces wherein readers
encountered print and met to debate and discuss it with each other.
The radical societies imagined themselves as disseminating political
information through a world where print and improvements in transport and communications made ‘the people’ a more knowable entity
than it had ever previously been. The mail coach system, introduced in
1784 by John Palmer, ‘provided unprecedented opportunity for “correspondence” and for the diffusion of radical material beyond its metropolitan strongholds’.79 This speeding up of communication was a
crucial part of the context that recommended the electrical metaphor
of political sympathy’s rapid movement from breast to breast. Such
ideas were reinforced at LCS open meetings, where the radical societies
could show themselves to be ‘public’ institutions, rather than a conspiratorial underground their opponents often claimed, but these were
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
43
only perhaps the most obvious of a range of locations constructed and
inhabited by the SCI and LCS.
Location is an important issue for thinking about radical culture. The
venues where things happened or were imagined to be happening changed
their meanings, an issue that had legal status when it came to questions of
innocence or guilt in trials for sedition and treason, as we shall see.
Theories of the role of space in the production of social meaning now
abound, but in the 1790s places were inevitably fought over as part of a
process of establishing the political geography of London. Spaces were
contested most obviously in competitions over occupancy. Debating
societies were systematically driven from public houses over 1792–3. More
complex to resolve were questions of how spaces were understood and
perceived. The LCS’s idea of itself as improving, for instance, meant that it
also produced various spaces in the image of the associational worlds of the
eighteenth century, actively participating, as it saw it, in the wider political
nation. In 1797, for instance, the informer (never uncovered by his
comrades), clerk, and aspiring playwright James Powell wrote to Richard
Ford his paymaster in the Treasury Solicitor’s office asking for his promised remuneration.80 Powell’s plaintive letter gives an insight into some of
the aspirations of those associated with the LCS, and some of the complexities involved in understanding the spaces of popular radicalism.
Powell records expenses involved in setting up a ‘conversatione’ that he
boasted was more numerously attended than one Thelwall inaugurated
after his acquittal. Among those who attended Powell’s gathering was
Citizen Lee, who became ‘a constant attendant on that evening but on
every other when I was not at home’. When Lee fled to America at the
beginning of 1796, he went with Powell’s wife. Perhaps more surprisingly,
at the time of the ‘conversatione’, early in 1795, Godwin seems to have
been meeting with LCS members as a group, including Powell, Thelwall,
and probably Citizen Lee. The entry in Godwin’s diary for 17 January
refers to ‘tea Powel's, w. Ht, Thelwal, Iliff, Bailey, Walker, Manning,
Hubbard, Lee, Johns, Fawcet & Dyer’. A similar cast also assembled on
the last day of the month: ‘tea Powel’s, w. Thelwal, Bailey, Hubbard,
Vincent, Hunter, G Richter, Walker, Bone, Manning & Lee’.
Meeting with LCS members may have been an attempt at Godwin’s
‘collision of mind with mind’.81 No doubt the members of the LCS who
attended these meetings were thrilled at the chance to meet the philosopher, which is not to say that they necessarily agreed with his ideas. Tea
with Godwin did at least provide an opportunity for the LCS men to
demonstrate that they were quite as capable as he of sustaining intellectual
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
44
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
improvement. The question of Godwin’s influence in the LCS is a topic
for later on, but for now I want to pause over Powell’s letter and read it
with the brief entry in Godwin’s diary. On the face of it, Powell’s provision
of ‘bread & cheese & porter’ might seem appropriate for members of an
organisation often identified with the culture of the alehouse. ‘Tea’, the
term used in Godwin’s diary, on the other hand, suggests something more
‘polite’, perhaps ‘domestic’ even, as if Powell had got the best china out to
welcome the famous political philosopher, but this juxtaposition would
imply too crude an opposition between ‘polite’ and ‘popular’. Powell
almost certainly knew Godwin before January 1795. He was from a
respectable background; at least his father had been a clerk in the Customs
House, ‘a man of property’, Francis Place claimed.82 Powell certainly
harboured literary ambitions, as did others who attended the meeting with
Godwin, including Thelwall and Citizen Lee.83 Secondly, Powell’s ‘conversatione’ took place not in an alehouse, but in a ‘private’ or ‘domestic’
context. Powell’s wife was evidently a regular presence. Whether she was a
participant or someone whose domestic labour facilitated the event and
added to its politeness is not known. Many years later Francis Place – who
dismissed Powell as ‘honest, but silly’, still not knowing him to have been a
spy – claimed she was ‘a woman of the town’.84 Regardless of Place’s
judgement, the Powells quite probably aspired to rational improvement of
the sort Godwin wrote about in Political justice.
‘Tea’ is Godwin’s description of his meeting at Powell’s, but the word
needs careful treatment. The evidence of the diary is that it may simply be
Godwin’s general word for any modest repast served in the home (in late
afternoon). In the diary, it is often used for meetings that included the
consideration of weighty philosophical questions (often in mixed company), and need not imply politeness in a way that militated against the
vigorous discussion of political issues. Take, for instance, the ‘tea’ at
‘Barbauld’s w. Belsham, Carr, Shiel, Notcut & Aikin jr’, on 29 October
1795, where Godwin and his friends ‘talk of self-delusion & gen principles’.
The same was true at Helen Maria Williams’s salon, which aspired to
rather more in terms of intellectual exchange than the word ‘politeness’
may sometimes seem to imply. All these occasions seem to have allowed
for the collision of mind with mind, to some degree at least, within the
home, even if not within strictly ‘domestic’ circumstances. For my purposes, the main point is that the LCS and its members involved themselves
in the diffusion of knowledge across a diversified urban terrain, which
included their homes. The conversaziones held by Powell, Thelwall, and
others were intrinsic to their commitment to ‘reform’. They were one of
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
45
many spaces beyond LCS meetings proper, but produced by their activity,
where ideas were hammered out and solidarity cemented in a convivial
environment. Convivial these spaces may have been, but they were also
often contested, usually threatened by surveillance, and sometimes even
violently interrupted by law officers and their minions.
Epstein has argued for a better understanding of the relationship
‘between the logic of spatial practices and language, or better the production of meanings’. Radical culture in the 1790s provides Epstein’s key
examples of ‘naming, mapping, tracking, settling, imagining and counterimagining’ as it played out in ‘taverns, courtrooms and the street’.
Following Michel de Certeau’s understanding of ‘space’ as ‘practiced place’,
Epstein relates spatial production to ‘democratic political practice, possibilities of representation, and visions of possibility’.85 The ambit of these
practices included spaces beyond the tavern and the street, including the
bookshop and the theatre, and even, for instance, prisons. No less important were everyday places where the practices of taking ‘tea’ or ‘bread &
cheese & porter’ might give a cast to understanding the activities of the
LCS very different from the hostile representations found, for instance, in
Gillray’s The London-Corresponding-Society alarm’d (Figure 3). Gillray’s
representation of the spatial practices of the LCS as subhuman and
beneath contempt, of course, was easier to sustain after the Two Acts
had in one sense driven the LCS underground, although in publications
like John Gale Jones’s Sketch of a political tour (1796) the LCS continued to
imagine the development of a public sphere out of the interactions
between citizens in a variety of places beyond the alehouse, including a
stage coach, a circulating library, and even a dance at a public assembly.86
Eighteenth-century spaces such as taverns and coffee houses have been
understood in Habermasian terms as arenas of ‘conviviality where ideas
circulate freely among equals’.87 London’s debating societies may seem to
be the apotheosis of this idea, but they were subject to an ongoing
commentary about their respectability before the 1790s. After the royal
proclamations against seditious writings in May and November 1792, they
were very much subject not only to surveillance, but also direct and often
violent interventions in their proceedings. The reports the spy Captain
George Munro sent into the Home Office in November 1792 often
struggle to fit his understanding of popular culture with what he saw at
the LCS’s own debates. He melodramatically described the meeting he saw
at the Cock and Crown tavern as a gathering of the ‘lowest tradesmen, all
continually smoaking and drinking porter’, but then concedes they were
‘extremely civil’.88 Such concessions were rare in spy reports. When he
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
46
Fig 3
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
James Gillray, London-Corresponding-Society alarm’d: vide guilty consciences [1798].
Courtesy of the Lewis Walpole Library.
started reporting in February 1794, John Groves insisted that it ‘requires
some mastery over that innate pride, which every well-educated man must
naturally possess, even to sit down in their company’.89 Perhaps more
anxious about his social status than Munro, Groves may have felt a social
pressure to confirm to his masters that he was of a different order from the
men he was reporting on. How such men managed to organise themselves
into their own version of the public sphere continued to puzzle polite
commentators and the government alike.
John Barrell has provided a nuanced map of LCS organisation across
London boroughs.90 My concern is less with geography than with the
production and contestation of different kinds of space. Michael T. Davis
has shown the importance of ‘the politics of civility’ in the LCS. Thomas
Hardy’s account of the first ‘public’ meeting – in the Bell on Exeter Street
off the Strand – described the participants as ‘plain, homely citizens’.91 The
Bell may very well have been neat and ‘homely’ compared to some of the
alehouses where LCS divisions met. Newman rightly points out that
distinctions between alehouses and taverns have often been flattened out
in analysis.92 Davis notes how much of the LCS’s official documentation is
concerned with the orderliness that Place was keen to stress in his
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
47
Autobiography. Davis primarily understands these self-representations as
the product of the LCS’s need ‘to represent itself as inclusive, autonomous,
as a rule-regulated organization based upon the principle of equality and
rational deliberation in order to invert the political messages of loyalists’.93
This idea of civility extended even to prison sociability, which included
visits from Godwin, Amelia Alderson, and various other literary figures
sympathetic to reform.94
The LCS frequently did represent its own behaviour as intended to
‘defeat the various calumnies with which they have been loaded by the
advocates of Tyranny & Oppression’.95 But this self-representation should
not be understood only as a functional need to demonstrate its respectability. There is a danger of constructing the LCS as most authentically
itself when involved in ‘unrespectable’ tavern-based activities, as I have
already mentioned, and somehow only deferring to external notions of
respectability when it met in more disciplined social forms. Quite apart
from the practicalities involved in running business meetings, the LCS
carried on the popular aspect of enlightenment that saw ‘reform’ as an
opportunity for participation across a diversity of social worlds from
debating societies to other forms of print sociability. Lydia and Thomas
Hardy (as abolitionists), Citizen Lee (as an evangelical poet, first published
under the sponsorship of the Evangelical Magazine), and John Thelwall (as
a member of debating and numerous other literary and scientific societies)
all participated in such worlds before they joined the radical societies. Each
saw the LCS as an extension of their commitment to a spirit of
improvement, however variously understood.
Long before the 1790s, the contact zones of urban leisure were already
subject to complex pressures of policing, representation, and interpretation. In 1781, David Turner, president of the Westminster Forum,
presented its debates as a site for the integration of what he calls ‘public
conversation’, but acknowledged that sometimes they failed to transcend
their ‘ale-house’ (Turner’s word) associations. The roughness of the
debates, Turner believed, discouraged some of those capable of ‘classical
erudition’ from attending, although he insisted that plenty of the educated
classes did go.96 Several times Turner mentions the presence of women at
the debates. On one occasion, in response to a remark on the growth of
population, ‘the brilliant set of ladies in the gallery, spread their fans before
their faces’.97 The presence of women was always crucial to how meaning
was constructed in social space. They could grant an aura of respectability,
although for some commentators their presence could itself function as a
sign of transgression. Powell’s wife may have passed from one to the other
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
48
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
pole of this representation during the life of his conversazione. Her disappearance with Lee into exile in America may have confirmed her status as a
‘woman of the town’ from Place’s point of view, but to others her presence
at Powell’s gatherings may have conferred politeness on them.
The spatial definitions of such places could have very real consequences
for radical groups, as the case of John Frost shows.98 Frost was an attorney
who had been closely involved with the SCI from its beginnings in the
1780s and played an important role in its revival under Horne Tooke’s
leadership in 1791. When Paine left for Paris in September 1792, Frost
accompanied him, writing back regularly to Horne Tooke to describe their
progress. Returning to London in October, Frost sat on the SCI committee chosen to confer with the LCS over addressing the French Convention.
Reporting on Frost’s speech to an LCS meeting a few weeks later, the spy
Munro described him as ‘almost the only decent Man I have seen in any of
their Divisions’. The SCI chose Frost with Joel Barlow to deliver their
address to the Convention (and a consignment of a thousand pairs of shoes
for the French army). Munro’s report of the event from Paris maliciously
described Frost being mistaken for a shoemaker by the Convention’s
deputies.99 On 6 November between his two trips to Paris, Frost had
attended the dinner of an agricultural society at the Percy, a fashionable
London coffee house. On his way out, he was stopped by the apothecary
Matthew Yateman and asked about France. The two men already knew
each other, but their conversation grew heated after Frost told Yateman ‘I
am for Equality and no King.’ When Yateman asked if he meant ‘no King
in this country’, Frost is said to have bawled out ‘no Kings in Englands’. At
this point, according to their evidence in court, others became involved in
the fracas. Although a complaint against Frost was made immediately, the
government did not take any action until it was sure he was back in
France. A price was put on his head, but Frost wrote from Paris vehemently denying that he had fled justice, and reminding Pitt that they had
at one time attended the same meetings in favour of reform. Almost
certainly the government wished to avoid a trial, not least because of
Frost’s possession of correspondence with Pitt from the 1780s, later
reprinted in the proceedings of the trial. Probably to dissuade Frost from
returning, the government newspapers began suggesting that he had fled to
avoid bankruptcy. His wife Eliza informed the Morning Chronicle that he
was solvent, which Frost proved on his reappearance. With Frost back in
London, stalemate ensued. Sheridan queried the silence on the case in
Parliament on 4 March to suggest that the government now wished to
drop it.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
49
When the trial did finally commence two months later, Thomas Erskine’s defence strategy turned on two issues. The first was whether Frost
spoke ‘advisedly’, that is, whether he could be charged with intentionally
aiming to spread disaffection if he had been in drink. The second part of
the defence depended upon understanding the space of the coffee house as
‘private’ and properly beyond the reach of a law on seditious words.
Erskine insisted that the ‘common and private intercourses of life’ were
protected from prosecution:
Does any man put such constraints upon himself in the most private
moments of his life, that he would be contented to have his loosest and
lightest words recorded, and set in array against him in a Court of Justice?
Informants, who ‘dog men into taverns and coffee-houses’, as Erskine
put it, ‘eavesdropping . . . upon loose conversations’, were proving themselves no gentlemen in their failure to respect distinctions between
private and public life. The prosecution agreed that it was hard to
imagine a case in which ‘the public necessity and expediency of a
prosecution should be so strong as to break in upon the relations of a
private life’.100 It rejected the idea that ‘a public coffee house’ could be
imagined in these terms. The Attorney General insisted there had been
no ‘breach of the sweet confidences of private life’: the word ‘sweet’, as
Barrell has noted, implying something like an understanding of ‘private’
as ‘domestic’.101 Few instances from the 1790s reveal more clearly how
space was central to the production of meaning. The prosecution’s
mention of ‘sweet confidences’ at Frost’s trial, implicitly using an idea
of female spheres of influence to quarantine the domestic from the
political, also shows how much questions of gender were continuously
involved in the production of those meanings.
Gendering radicalism
Political meetings in the eighteenth century were routinely masculine
affairs, dominated by rituals of speech-making, toasts, and serious alcohol
consumption, equally routinely reported in the newspapers, and, in this
regard at least, open to public scrutiny and censure. So Charles James Fox’s
speech to the Whig Club in December 1792, a few weeks after the incident
with Frost at the Percy coffee house, and a few days prior to Paine’s trial,
was reported in the newspapers and, not unusually, garnered satirical
poems by way of response. One such poem presented the event as a series
of empty toasts on the principles of reform:
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
50
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
The zealous Whigs, obedient to command,
Drink till they stare, and call again for more:
Nor does the Bottle quit their ready hand,
Till Whigs with Whigs lie Tumbling on the floor.102
Originally printed in the Sun newspaper, the poem also came out in a
Ridgway pamphlet accompanied by a satirical account of Frost’s trip to
Paris. Imprisoned for publishing Paine’s Rights of Man a few months later,
it was Ridgway who had put Fox’s speech – or a version of it – into
circulation as a two penny pamphlet. Fox’s allies in the Whig Club swiftly
wrote to the newspapers to distance their leader from the declaration of
support for reform. The satirical poet makes great play with the price of
Ridgway’s pamphlet and implied that Fox was selling himself cheap in
drink, but shows no signs of discomfort at or censure of the bibulous
behaviour itself. Fox is indulging, as it were, in what men-of-the-world
did, without it necessarily compromising his claims to be regarded as a
public figure. The satire comes from the idea of an alliance of a statesman
like Fox with the principles of Paine in a 2d pamphlet.
Plenty of other satirists in the 1790s exploited the idea of gentlemen
drunkenly losing their sense of social hierarchy by consorting with lowerclass radicals, or at least seeming to consort with them in sentiment if not
in practice. Take, for instance, the satires on the anniversary dinner of the
friends of the French Revolution held at the Crown and Anchor on 14 July
1791. After toasting ‘The Rights of Man’, Merry’s Ode for the fourteenth of
July was recited and then its chorus sung to celebrate the Fall of the
Bastille.103 Although there are conflicting reports of the poet’s presence
at the meeting, Merry’s poem, as Harriet Guest has pointed out, ‘delights
in communicating a social exuberance that, in male company at least,
appears limitless and unconstrained’.104 The social trajectory of Merry’s
heady blend of poetry and radical politics is the subject of a later chapter,
but its direction was implicit in the familiar electrical metaphor:
Fill high the animating glass,
And let the electric ruby pass
From hand to hand, from soul to soul,
Who shall the energy control,
Exalted, pure, refin’d,
The Health of Humankind.105
The response of the Treasury newspapers to these dinners, in Guest’s
words, ‘oscillated rather uneasily between treating the occasion as a serious
threat to national stability and security, and dismissively mocking its
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
51
folly’.106 ‘The Political Mirror’ paragraphs that appeared in the World (15
July 1791) began by placing the meeting in the context of the political
sociability of the time:
In the circumstance of a set of people assembling for the purposes of
conviviality – however numerous the meeting – however mixt – or however
riotous and brutal in its conduct and effects, there can be no cause for even
momentary alarm.
Having confirmed the idea that British society was tolerant of such
meetings – even when they met ‘for the avowed purpose of celebrating
an important political event’ – the paper then suggested that these gentlemen would need to be watched with special vigilance, partly because they
were in danger of losing a properly masculine sense of their social and
political identities:
The Englishman who can now avow such rapturous admiration of a
Government unformed and inefficient has lost all due respect for his
own – and in a mind thus prone to change, and doating on licentiousness,
the transition from thought to action is made with an accommodating
facility.
W. T. Fitzgerald satirised ‘revolution dinners’ in The Sturdy
Reformer (1792) as scenarios where elite libertinism descended into social
confusion:
In the world no distinction of rank shall be seen,
But a billingsgate Drab be a Mate for a Queen;
Dukes, Dustmen, Grooms, Barons, in friendship shall meet
And with porter and gin hiccup through the street.107
The idea that irresponsible members of the elite were encouraging those
who had no head for politics to think themselves deprived of their rights
was a criticism often made against Merry, especially after May 1792 when
he became increasingly active, first in the SCI’s negotiations with the LCS,
and then later in the British Club at Paris. Ironically, at around the time
Fitzgerald was attacking gentleman reformers, he and Merry were also
serving together on the committee of the Literary Fund.108 Re-elected to
the Fund’s committee in absentia in May 1792, Merry never appeared there
again. He had fallen out of one form of ‘sociability’ and towards another
that men such as Fitzgerald thought scarcely merited the word.
The relative tolerance shown for the bibulous behaviour of Merry and
his friends at the Crown and Anchor dinner was not likely to be extended
to the LCS. Sometimes the two worlds mixed, as at the anniversary dinner
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
52
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
of the SCI on 2 May 1794 also held at the Crown and Anchor. Horne
Tooke invited some few Whig MPs thought to be sympathetic to reform,
but also gave away free tickets to LCS members.109 Among those who
attended from more respectable circles was the MP for Beverley, John
Wharton. Interviewed by the Privy Council after the arrests for treason had
begun, Wharton was embarrassed and perhaps fearful, insisting that he had
attended only because Horne Tooke had persuaded him that he would
lend the ‘convivial’ meeting an air of respectability. Pressed about the
presence of LCS members and the kinds of toasts Horne Tooke and others
gave from the chair, Wharton claimed to have been shocked to see them at
the meeting, admitting it dangerous ‘to give such Toasts to such persons’.
‘So much disgusted with the proceedings of the day’, was Wharton, ‘that
I expressed my resolution to many of my Friends that night to have
nothing more to do with such societies.’110 Others did not see much out
of the ordinary run of conduct at political meetings. Thomas Symonds
told the Privy Council it ‘did not appear to him that the people at the
dinner were so very inferior a class’.111 Horne Tooke was a gentleman in
social terms and his conduct was quite as inebriated as that of Fox and his
friends had been at the Whig Club. When at their free-and-easies LCS
members went through their own boozy rituals and symbolic toasts, they
were articulating their own version of eighteenth-century political theatre,
but even when they mixed at the politer arena of the Crown and Anchor
elite reviewers seldom saw it in these terms.
Some of the LCS’s own members also thought drunken levity unworthy
of an organisation aiming at political reform. Here the issue was less about
social hierarchy than codes of behaviour the members themselves deemed
appropriate to the LCS as a political association. These concerns could
manifest themselves in terms of broader cultural shifts associated with the
improvement of manners and morals. They could also be raised in relation
to questions of the political discipline discussed by Lottes. The larger
associational world that housed the political theatre of the eighteenth
century was growing more inclined to worry at the libertinism of Fox
and his ilk by the end of the eighteenth century. Songs and toasts were
becoming objects of concern, for instance, when they seemed to license
behaviour coming to be seen as unrespectable. The Toast Master, for
instance, was reissued in 1792, probably to take advantage of the profusion
of political dinners ‘in this grand aera of contention for political and civil
Liberty’, but warned that ‘the Libertine alone’ would be disappointed by
its selection. This ‘genteel collection’ was careful to distance itself from any
‘Language that is degrading to human Nature’ and any ‘evil Tendency
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
53
arising from improper Sentiments’. A few years later Pocock’s Everlasting
Songster (1800) presented its collection of songs and toasts as avoiding
‘those of a political, wicked or vulgar tendency, which have so long been
suffered by Chairmen of different Societies to reign predominant’. The
‘rules for behaviour’ it offered were designed in part at least to make
it more possible for women to be part of convivial meetings: ‘at this place
it will not be amiss to say, that a popular toast which has been the too
general rule to give first (“To the Exclusion of every Female,” whose
company we ought rather to court than discourage) has been a disgrace’.112
LCS toast lists seem to respect these rules for the most part. Thomson’s
list in Tribute to Liberty, discussed in the next chapter, included toasts to
‘the Rights of Woman’ and ‘female patriots’. Women were present at LCSrelated events, but not at divisional meetings, from what the archive shows,
or, probably, at the more boisterous alehouse celebrations. Thelwall’s
radicalism tended to be strongly freighted towards the idea of an affective
domain that distanced itself from the libertinism of men such as Horne
Tooke. The memoir published by his second wife acknowledged her
husband’s political debts to Horne Tooke, accepting he was his ‘political
father’, but printed Thelwall’s reservations about his ‘deficiencies of heart
and morals’. The memoir made it clear that Tooke’s politics could not
excuse his moral laxity:
I still indeed respect the politician, but I abhor the man . . . the being who
even in his attachments and social intercourse is merely a politician, is
without feeling.
These comments were primarily to do with the coldness Horne Tooke
showed Thelwall after the treason trials, advising him to quit politics, but
they also reveal that Tooke had advised Thelwall that he could have done
better than marry his first wife Susan Thelwall, or ‘Stella’, as he called her
in his poetry.113 From the sentimental perspectives that informed much of
Thelwall’s writing, Tooke was a representative of an older Whigaristocratic idea of sociability that was increasingly the object of discourses
of moral improvement from across the political spectrum.
Thelwall’s moral perspective sometimes translated into an idea of separate spheres that would exclude his wife from involvement in his political
life.114 His poetry ‘To Stella’ did frequently present hearth and home as a
place presided over by his wife’s genius from which he was torn by the
demands of politics. The lived experience of their political and domestic
lives was more complex. Her letters to her family at home reveal Susan
Thelwall to have been passionately involved and well informed about her
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
54
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
husband’s struggle to keep the popular debating societies open. They also
suggest that she sometimes attended them with him. Her presence might
be understood as similar to Amelia Alderson’s experiences of radical
London in 1794, as Guest puts it, ‘from within a group of kith and
kin’.115 Outside that protection, politically active women, especially from
outside the elite, were very vulnerable to the kind of misogynistic assessment Place made of James Powell’s wife. Thelwall was certainly in the
vanguard of those who defended the domestic virtues of the radical
movement. He often spoke from the position outlined by Anna Barbauld’s
Civic sermons to the people (1792):
Love then this Country; unite its idea with your domestic comforts . . .
remember that each of you, however inconsiderable, is benefited by your
Country; so your Country, however extensive, is benefited by every one of
the least of you.116
Invasions of the sweetness of domestic life by informers were central to
Thelwall’s descriptions of his struggles with political authority, as Wagner
has shown in her account of his ‘exploitation of privacy’. From early on in
the 1790s, Thelwall routinely presented his private life as the basis of his
political virtue. At the same time, he represented intrusion into
his premises in Beaufort Buildings as an unwonted intrusion into private
life:
My hours of conviviality have been attended by spies and sycophants, my
doors beset with evedroppers [sic], my private chambers haunted by the
familiar spirits of an Infernal Inquisition, and my confidential friends
stretched on the rack of interrogatory, in order to extort from them the
conversation which in the unsuspecting hours of social hilarity may have
been uttered at my own table.117
The irony, of course, as Wagner points out, is that Thelwall invited
scrutiny of the space that he constructs as vulnerable to invasions by public
authorities. ‘The very sphere of life [Thelwall] aims to protect from public
interference’, she writes, ‘is the sphere he places squarely before the
enquiring eyes of the public.’118
In the rejoinder to the attack on his lecturing in Godwin’s Considerations on Lord Grenville’s and Mr. Pitt’s bills (1795), Thelwall invoked the
philosopher’s bachelorhood and his supposed social reclusiveness as evidence of his unfitness to judge of politics as a social domain. Godwin’s ‘life
of domestic solitude’ had rendered him unsympathetic to ‘every feeling
of private, and sometimes public justice’.119 Here the gendered separate
spheres sometimes imagined in Thelwall’s poetry are collapsed into a more
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
55
complicated relationship. The domestic is not opposed to the political, but
serves as its condition of possibility. In practice, Thelwall’s ‘private chambers’ in Beaufort Buildings were also places of ‘conviviality’ and ‘social
hilarity’. Effectively the headquarters of the LCS in the early months of
1794, Beaufort Buildings provided Thelwall with a lecture hall, a family
home (on the top floor), a place for LCS committee meetings (on the
ground floor), and, on the same level, a bookshop for distributing radical
literature; but even before their removal to Beaufort Buildings Susan Thelwall participated in the political life of the metropolis.
The couple had married in the summer of 1791, when Susan Thelwall
was seventeen. Among the papers seized at Thelwall’s arrest in 1794 were
two letters she wrote back to her family in Oakham. The first is dated
19 December 1792 from the period when Thelwall was struggling to keep
open the debating societies:
I suppose you have heard by the newspapers that politics run very high at
present, but as those papers are generally the vehicles of falshood &
corruption, you perhaps may receive truer information from a female
democrate. The society which was last winter held at Coach Makers Hall
& which has this winter been remov’d to the King’s Arms Cornhill has
been illegally suppressed.
Self-conscious about the novelty of her involvement in politics, it seems,
she makes her politicisation the occasion of sending the letter at all:
‘I should perhaps not have written (for I believe you are a letter in my
debt) if I was not become a great politician.’ The letter recalls accompanying Thelwall to a debate at the King’s Arms, Cornhill, a few weeks earlier,
in an ‘exceedingly crowded room’, where ‘a foolish Aristocrate’ loaded him
with ‘invective and abuse’. The meeting eventually broke up in confusion.
The debate was almost certainly the one attended by James Walsh, a Bow
Street officer, on ‘The Alliance of Kings against the Liberties of France’ on
12 November, with around five hundred people present.120
Mary Thale and Donna Andrew have shown that women often
attended and spoke at debating societies, especially around 1780, a peak,
it seems, for such societies in the metropolis, but they continued to be a
visible presence into the late 1780s. In 1780 ‘The Female Congress’ met at
the King’s Arms, presumably in the same great room where Thelwall spoke
in 1792. By this time it was no longer a tavern, having been broken up into
separate apartments after a fire in 1778, but a large room available for
auctions as well as debates. La Belle Assemblée was another female society
thriving at this point. In February 1780, meeting in rooms in the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
56
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Haymarket, it boasted that its members ‘knowing nothing of the affairs of
state, do not interfere with them’, but by the following month it was
asking its members: ‘Whether it would not be for the benefit of this
Country, if Females had a Voice in the Elections of Representatives, and
were eligible to sit in Parliament, as well as the Men?’121 When La Belle
Assemblée was revived for a few weeks in 1788, now in Golden Square, it
began by again raising the question of votes for women.122 The City
Debates met at the King’s Arms in this period, proud of ‘the display of
female eloquence from which this society has already received so many
obligations’, before being replaced by one comprised mainly of law students at the end of 1791. The students were keen to distance themselves
from the previous management. Public opinion was far from undivided on
debating societies, especially when it came to the involvement of women.
The Times of 29 October 1788 took the view that ‘the debating ladies
would be better employed at their needle and thread, a good sempstress
being a more amiable character than a female orator’.
There is no evidence that Susan Thelwall directly participated in the
debates she attended in 1792, even if we know other women were doing so
a few years before. The King’s Arms may no longer have been part of a
tavern by then, but even so things obviously got boisterous enough for the
Lord Mayor to use the riotous behaviour as a pretext to close the debating
society down. Susan Thelwall’s letter and other sources suggest that the
mayor had provoked the disorder with this end in mind. She had obviously
been reading newspaper reports of Fox’s speech at the Whig Club, and
judges it to have been more radical than the radical societies had
anticipated:
Fox’s speech, which I suppose you have read, & which is bolder & more
explicit, than any body expected of him, has put us poor democrates a little
in heart again. If you have read it, you are informed that a proposition was
to be made to suspend the Habeas Corpus Act, which will prevent persons
who are taken prisoners from receiving bail, which will be a fine oppressive
thing; for I am informed that more than a thousand names are down for
prosecution, among which, I suppose, is my Thelwalls.123
Her next letter, probably from 9 March 1793, the day of a dinner of the
Friends of the Press that Thelwall attended, complains at political interference in the publication of The Peripatetic, but notes with pride the interest
that aristocrats were showing in his work: ‘Mr. T has receiv’d information
from Horne Took that several Members of Parliament & those sort of folk
among the Blues & Buffs that is the opposition party have made great
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
57
enquiries after him & seem’d inclin’d to assist him.’124 She revels in
informing her brother of her new status as a political woman, announced
in her first letter: ‘things are gone to such a length that you see it even
makes us women politicians’. She even contemplates imprisonment in
the cause: ‘For my part, Mr T has taken such an active part in them, that
I have been in expectation of accompanying him to prison. Well, if it
should be so never mind. I think I might accompany him there in a
much worse cause.’ Taken together, Susan Thelwall’s two letters convey
not just her sense of pride in her husband, both as a radical and literary
man, but also an equally vigorous sense of her own engagement with
public affairs.
Nearly three years later, after he had actually been imprisoned, John
Thelwall was in dispute with William Godwin about whether the virtues
of conversation and debate could be sustained in populous assemblies as in
more constrained forms of sociability. Thelwall’s construction of a private
sphere against the encroachment of state surveillance was not centred
solely on the domestic space, but was constituted by a complex sense of
the relations between the domestic and other spaces of urban sociability,
including the coffee house, lecture theatre, playhouse, and convivial meetings in the tavern where he often cut a memorable figure. Presenting the
domestic space as at the heart of what was being attacked by government
was not unique to Thelwall. Richard Citizen Lee, for instance, had come
to prominence within the radical movement (as Powell noted in his letter)
with his efforts on behalf of the imprisoned patriots. These seem to have
included a poem he published on the death of Lydia Hardy. Lee’s poem
was published in a cheap freestanding pamphlet, sold for the benefit of the
families of those imprisoned under the suspension of the Habeas Corpus
Act.125 Lydia Hardy is made a martyr to her husband’s virtue: ‘For thee
O husband! ’Tis for thee I die’. If Lee’s poem subsumes her potential for
radical agency into wifely duty, not all accounts represent her in quite such
passive terms.126 Soon after Hardy’s arrest, the LCS published An account
of the seizure of citizen Thomas Hardy that presented it as an invasion of
private life that Lydia Hardy firmly resisted:
The house of Citizen Hardy, was assailed about half an hour after six on
Monday morning, the 12th May 1794, by a messenger from one of the
secretaries of state, accompanied by four or five runners. Mrs Hardy having
learned the occasion of the intrusion, requested them to withdraw while she
put on some clothes: This they refused, and she anxious of sending for some
friends was obliged to dress herself in their presence, one of them walking
about all the whole with a pistol in hand.127
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
58
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
The scene could be construed as a pointed rewriting of Burke’s famous
account of Marie Antoinette in his Reflections. The object of sensibility is
now not limited to the refined sufferings of the queen of France, but
extended to the family of the shoemaker secretary of the LCS. In his Sketch
of a political tour, John Gale Jones proudly records bringing a lecture
audience to tears with his account of the death of Mrs Hardy.128 ‘The
same unconstitutional means’, insisted the LCS pamphlet, had seen
‘Citizen Eaton’s house plundered’, with the illegal confiscation of ‘a
considerable quantities of printed books’.129 Home and bookshop are
conjoined here as spaces that ought to be beyond the reach of government
interference, but not as outside political practice as such.
Women do not seem to have been members of the LCS itself, but they
were a presence in the radical movement in a broader sense, and not simply
identified with the sanctity of the home as a sphere absolutely separate
from politics. Sarah Thomson and Susan Thelwall both petitioned the
LCS for family support when their husbands were in prison, on the
assumption that the society had a moral obligation in this regard. John
Hillier’s statement to the Privy Council in the wake of the May arrests for
treason claimed to remember Thomas Breillat’s wife interrupting a meeting to ask the group when they were going to free the prisoners from
Newgate.130 Here was a case of the domestic exploding into the political.
There are other accounts of women being welcomed into the political
sociability of the LCS. Amelia Alderson, of higher status than most of the
women mentioned so far, recorded a visit to Eaton’s shop with her cousin
Ives Hurry:
I then told [Mrs Eaton] that curiosity led me to her shop, and that I came
from that city of sedition Norwich . . . at last we became so fraternized, that
Mrs. Eaton shut the shop door and gave us chairs. I will not relate the
information I heard, but I could have talked with him all night.131
Another customer, who turned out to be Charles Sinclair, lately released
from gaol in Edinburgh, told Alderson ‘that democratic women were rare,
and that he heartily wished he could introduce me to two charming
patriots at Edinburgh, who were, though women, up to circumstances’.132
Bookshops were important places of radical sociability, but perhaps represented a more easily insulated space than the King’s Arms. Powell’s selfpitying letter to his superiors in the Treasury Solicitor’s office notes that he
had first met Lee in Eaton’s shop. When their husbands were in prison or
on the run, as Eaton may have at the time of Alderson’s visit, women like
Susannah Eaton ran their businesses and hosted radical conversaziones.133
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Popular radical print culture
59
Locking the door and placing the chairs in a circle may have construed the
bookshop space into an intimate or domestic configuration, but the
conversation follows the latest political news. Alderson certainly ventured
into the diversity of social spaces in eighteenth-century London. The same
evening that she visited the bookshop, she went on – with Hurry, Sinclair,
and a man she calls MacDonald, who was probably the journalist D. E.
MacDonnell – to visit Joseph Gerrald in Newgate. Alderson also seems to
have been on familiar terms with radicals like Thomas Hardy, passing on
his greetings to William Godwin in one of her letters, which also includes a
casual mention of visiting political lectures in Norwich.134 Returning to
Norwich from these exciting London scenes was a matter for regret in at
least one of her letters to Godwin. Nevertheless, as Guest points out,
Alderson’s relative licence may have been conditional upon friends and
family strongly connected to London’s radical networks. The same may
hold true, as I have suggested, for Susan Thelwall’s visits to hear her
husband debate.135
Amelia Alderson and Susan Thelwall may have been special cases in
their freedom to visit various scenes in the landscape of London radicalism,
but radical associations did not necessarily elide women in their worldview. Arianne Chernock has warned against the assumption that available
masculine categories of citizenship always operated to the exclusion of
women. She notes, for instance, that John Gale Jones defended the idea
of a ‘female legislature’ on his tour of Kent in 1796.136 Earlier, in the late
summer of 1793, the LCS’s central committee had recommended ‘the
establishment of a female Society of Patriots &c’. The minutes confirmed
‘this Society will give every assistance to all who work to promote the cause
of Reform’.137 The question of female suffrage had certainly been alive in
many of the debating societies that had given LCS members their civic
training. In October 1788, ‘a Club of female literatae’ had proposed a
debate at Coachmakers’ Hall, the venue where Thelwall made his name.
Such groups, as we have already seen, did not confine themselves to what
the Coachmakers’ Hall society called ‘questions as more immediately
interest the female heart’, but also debated the role of women in politics.
Just such a group may have fed into the society of female patriots
welcomed by the LCS. The open-air LCS meetings of 1795, addressed by
Gale Jones, Thelwall, and others, were reportedly ‘crowded with Citizens,
both male and female’. In the account of the 26 October meeting published by Citizen Lee, the spatial rhetoric is of a gathering ‘met in the open
face of day’, scorning attempts to drive it underground in retreat from ‘the
eye of observation’. If the language of invasions of privacy appears in its
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
60
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
reference to a victimised cast of ‘the helpless widow and wretched orphan’,
at the open meetings women were implicitly taken to contribute to the
‘persevering efforts of reason’.138 Interestingly, Lee’s account ends with an
advertisement for a cheap edition of Wollstonecraft’s Rights of Woman,
flanked by others for two scurrilous pamphlets, A faithful narrative of the
last illness, death, and interment of the Rt. Hon. William Pitt and A True
Copy of an extraordinary Indictment found in a Pocket Book dropped by an
Attorney General.139 Whether Lee ever brought out the cheap edition of
Wollstonecraft seems unlikely, but perhaps only because he was arrested a
few weeks after the meeting. He advertised it in more than one place.
Similarly William Hodgson produced a proposal for a treatise called The
Female Citizen. His address ‘To the Public’ argued that ‘in a general
Struggle for freedom . . . it would be a scandalous Omission to overlook
the Injuries of the fairer part of the creation’.140 Like the 1793 proposal for a society of female patriots, Hodgson and Lee’s advertisements
suggest we should be careful of any assumption that the radical movement
operated with an exclusively masculine notion of citizenship. Nevertheless,
the proliferation of radical societies after 1792, the focus of the next
chapter, did not see this ‘scandalous Omission’ rectified. Hodgson and
Lee’s proposals seems to have been lost in the turbulence of ‘these
prosecuting times’ when both men found themselves imprisoned for
seditious libel.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
chapter 2
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
‘The general will is always good, and can never deceive. By what sign shall
we know it?’ This question was asked in an essay published by Citizen Lee
in 1797, exiled in Philadelphia.1 The answer given was: ‘By the open call of
the general and common interest.’ Despite the confidence of this answer,
Lee and his former associates in London had been searching for political
and cultural forms commensurate with the sovereignty of the people since
the foundation of the LCS in 1792. Not just a body focused on the
extension of the franchise, the LCS participated in a more general enquiry
into how best to collect and represent the opinions of the people. The issue
was often ‘moral’ as well as ‘political’, to use the terms of the magazine the
LCS began to publish in 1796. ‘Painite democrats’, writes Seth Cotlar,
devoted so much time and energy to the production and dissemination of
print because they regarded it as the best way to create a world where
political ideas and decisions would emerge out of conversations among
ordinary citizens and not just filter down from their leaders.2
Paine’s Rights of Man had celebrated revolutions as ‘the subjects of universal conversation’.3 How best to sustain this universal conversation, what
forms it should take, were questions asked by the radical societies from
the very beginning, when Thomas Hardy set out the terms he thought the
LCS should proceed upon.
Mr Hardy’s correspondents
Thomas Hardy is now routinely acknowledged as the founder of the LCS
and most often mentioned as one of the defendants at the treason trials of
1794, with the ‘gentleman radical’ Horne Tooke and Thelwall. Of late,
Thelwall has started to generate a rich secondary literature, focused
61
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
62
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
especially on his poetry, the relationship with Coleridge and Wordsworth,
and most recently his novel The Daughter of Adoption.4 These developments
followed on from the interest in Thelwall’s political ideas and his role as
the ‘organic’ intellectual of the LCS stimulated by E. P. Thompson’s
essay ‘Hunting the Jacobin Fox’.5 My final chapter engages with the recent
academic work on Thelwall, but Hardy has scarcely ever been thought
about as a political agent in the same terms. Instead his place has been as a
solid figure with ‘a demure cast of character’, as his friend Francis Place
put it.6 Historians of radicalism usually present him as the representative
artisan radical, the political cobbler. Thompson excepted him from what he
called ‘the characteristic vice of the English Jacobins – self-dramatization’,
but in the process only confirmed the idea of Hardy set out in John Binns’s
picture of him as a man who ‘dressed plainly, talked frankly, never at any
time assuming airs or making pretensions’.7 Binns may be providing an
accurate enough description of Hardy, but dressing plainly and talking
frankly were themselves forms of self-fashioning that carried with them
certain social meanings.
Examining Hardy’s role in giving the LCS its early character reveals a
more complex figure than accounts of him as a stolid constitutionalist with
eyes fixed on the Duke of Richmond’s plan allow. Although this is not the
place to talk about his later career in any detail, in it he fulfilled a role as
the historian and archivist of the LCS; continued to be active in support of
the radical MP Sir Francis Burdett; played a key role in setting up a society
for London Scots; facilitated the return of several political exiles via the
Literary Fund; and wrote regularly to newspapers and magazines under the
pseudonym ‘Crispin’.8 Just after his death, Memoir of Thomas Hardy,
Founder of and Secretary to, the London Corresponding Society (1832) was
published.9 Hardy’s Memoir originated as an institutional history of the
LCS begun no later than 1799, the year the society was outlawed. Only
after several failed attempts to get it published, offering it at least twice to
the journalist John Dyer Collier, in 1802 and 1807, did he transmute it into
the posthumous autobiography.10 Hardy’s Memoir stands at the end of a
sustained effort on his behalf to keep the possibilities of a democratic
politics alive. The bundle of pamphlets he donated to the Mitcham Book
Society was part of the same attempt: ‘I sincerely wish that it may prosper –
societies of that kind are calculated to diffuse much knowledge and information to the members who compose it when judiciously conducted.’11
Hardy’s later accounts of the earliest weeks of the LCS present it as
emerging from precisely the kind of popular discussion and debate he
imagined the Mitcham society perpetuating.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
63
The LCS fashioned a place within the ‘public conversation’ that had
been emerging out of the uneasy relationships between newspapers, debating societies, and politics throughout the eighteenth century.12 By
1790 there was ‘a cacophony of open debating societies discussing a medley
of topics’.13 John Thelwall found his way into the political arena via the
Society for Free Debate at Coachmakers’ Hall in the 1780s. The occasion
for Thelwall’s involvement was probably the surge of public interest
surrounding the fall of the Fox–North coalition and the fate of the Pitt
ministry over 1783–4.14 An earlier satirical poem on the Society there,
dating from 1780, described it as a place where ‘our introductory sixpences,
like death and stage-coaches, had levelled all distinctions, and jostled
wits, lawyers, politicians, and mechanics, into the confusion of the last
day’. The last phrase alludes to the millenarian confusion of the Gordon
Riots of 1780, occasioned by Lord George Gordon presenting the petition
of the Protestant Association to Parliament. Gordon had announced his
plans at a meeting at Coachmakers’ Hall attended by two thousand people
at the end of May 1780. The ferment surrounding Gordon was an
important part of the surge in activity in the debating societies. By 1792,
its effects were far from dissipated. A mob was rumoured to have been
gathering to break Gordon out of Newgate on the evening of the 14 July
dinner of 1791. His influence was a palpable if often unwelcome presence
in the early years of the LCS until his death.15
Thomas Hardy arrived in London in 1777. At some unknown point, he
became an associate of Lord Gordon’s and very likely a member of the
Protestant Association. Gordon is an important figure in the early pages of
Hardy’s Memoir, although they distance the shoemaker from the nobleman’s ‘wild schemes’.16 In its early months, the LCS blocked attempts by
Gordon and his associates to gain influence in the society, although his
spectre haunted the LCS even after his death in 1793.17 Hardy’s role in
these decisions is not clear from the surviving minutes, but in the Memoir,
where they are not mentioned, he defended Gordon as ‘a much injured
man’. This opaquely sympathetic passage implies an establishment conspiracy against Gordon, presenting him as a victim to ‘the malice of his
persecutors’, but declines ‘to state who they were’.18 An earlier draft
‘History’ of the LCS mentions no trace of any connection between Hardy
and Gordon; presumably the memory of 1780 was still too close to risk
even mentioning the name in a document designed to justify the LCS as a
public body. In both the ‘History’ and the published Memoir, Hardy
presents the origins of the society as arising from a culture of informal
engagement in public affairs by working men in their leisure hours: ‘After
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
64
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
the business of the day was ended they retired as was customary for
tradesmen to do to a public house after supper. . . conversation followed
condoling with each other on the miserable and wretched state the people
were reduced to.’19
Evidence from Hardy’s letter book of the period both corroborates and
complicates this picture. Written on the back of the first letter in Hardy’s
surviving correspondence is a draft of LCS rules and resolutions. They
register his characteristic sense of the people’s ability to shape their own
destiny:
Providence has kindly furnished men in every situation with faculties
necessary for judging of what concerns them it is somewhat strange that
the multitude should suffer a few with no better natural intellects than
their own to usurp the important power of governing them without
controul.20
Addressed to a cousin back in Scotland, the next letter was written only a
few days after the LCS started meeting. Beginning with family matters,
including Lydia Hardy’s ill health, it uses an everyday metaphor to
introduce the politics of the day:
A dish of Chat about politicks Foreign or domestick I relish very well when
I have leisure hour or two & will give you my opinions in few words
without being asked of the revolution of France [which] at this present
moment engrosses conversation.21
The French Revolution Hardy describes as ‘one of the greatest events that
has taken place in the history of the world’ and goes on to explain that
there is ‘a good deal of talk here of society’s forming in different parts of
the Nation for a reform of parliament’. Some sense of Hardy standing
on the edge of a new way of thinking about and doing politics is hinted at
by the fact that ‘nation’ here was originally written as ‘kingdom’. Hardy is
beginning to conceive of those linked across the hundreds of miles
between England and Scotland as ‘the people’ of a nation and less as the
‘subjects’ of a kingdom. More specifically, Hardy seems to be edging
towards the sense of ‘an emerging nation of reader-citizens’ that Seth
Cotlar sees as central to Paine’s legacy.22
The idea of nation scouted in Hardy’s letter may also suggest a people
inhabiting something like the homogenous empty time of Benedict Anderson’s imagined communities. Anderson’s communities are synchronised
across distance in space by print, including acts of reading the daily
newspaper.23 Whether literally present to each other to discuss the news
of the day in London public houses, as were Hardy and his friends, or
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
65
dispersed members of a familial network linked by correspondence, as
Hardy was with his cousin, these networks develop a national imaginary
facilitated by emergent systems of public communication. Nevertheless,
further examination of Hardy’s correspondence reveals his idea of time to
have been neither homogenous nor empty in the Andersonian sense.
Ultimately, Anderson’s thesis assumes the steady onward march of nation
predicated on a secular modernity, but a messianic religious perspective,
not surprising in an associate of Lord Gordon’s, fired Hardy’s private
worldview. At Hardy’s trial in 1794, the prosecution – without much
explanation – made a great deal of the ‘enthusiasm’ of his belief that the
rights of man would herald universal peace. At one point, he is even linked
with the millenarian ‘Fifth Monarchy Men’ of the previous century. ‘In
their case’, the judge commented in his summing up, ‘their treason grew
out of their religion.’24 Little obvious in the published documents of the
LCS or even those seized by the government seems to warrant such a
digression. The spy George Lynam had testified to the exclusion of
Gordon’s associates, seemingly ignorant of Hardy’s association with the
nobleman.25 Possibly the link between Hardy and enthusiasm was based
on the general assumption that popular opinion operated as a kind of
virus, whether religious or not, but the court may also have drawn its own
conclusions from the religious complexion of those who testified to
Hardy’s piety. Most of them were Scots Presbyterians, including the
minister James Steven (sometimes Stevens), of the Crown Court chapel,
which Hardy attended.26 No doubt an English judge ready to bring up the
Fifth Monarchy men in his summing up already had his own negative view
of Scots Presbyterians and the ‘auld licht’.
From his arrival in London in the 1770s, Hardy had worshipped at
Crown Court, near Covent Garden, initially presided over by Rev. William Cruden, the predecessor of Steven.27 Something of the flavour of
Cruden’s own scriptural politics can be gleaned from the volume of
sermons he published after his death:
there are no slaves in the house of God. His yoke is easy; his burden light;
and his work truly honourable and glorious. Much of the allegiance rendered
to earthly Sovereigns, is the effect of dread or compulsion, and dictated by
the fears of the subjects; and as extorted from them, in many cases, by the
tyrannical engines of arbitrary power, they long for an opportunity of
breaking off the yoke.28
Brad Jones has recently suggested that this kind of religious questioning of
the legitimacy of government formed a trail of gunpowder from the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
66
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Protestant Association to the radicalism of the 1790s.29 The Baptist minister William Winterbotham followed this trail to Newgate in 1793.30 Hardy
may have started in much the same place to end up in the same prison
in 1794. The Protestant petition that sparked the riots of 1780 lists
‘Thomas Hardy’ next to ‘William McMaster’, the name of another
member of the congregation at Crown Court.31
Later in the 1780s, Hardy was involved in controversy about the rights
of the congregation at Crown Court chapel. Debates over the right of the
congregation to select its minister were just the kind of thing that made
English judges suspicious of Scots Presbyterians. Hardy seems to have been
a ringleader in the resistance to an attempt to impose a minister on Crown
Court after Cruden’s death. His draft Memoir makes the connection
between kirk politics and his later radicalism explicit:
This circumstance is mentioned to show what hand Thomas Hardy had in
this, and what a great fire a little spark may kindle: He afterwards was the
founder of the London Corresponding Society which threatened destruction to the old & deep rooted corruptions of the Government of the
country by a radical reformation of the gross abuses in the government –
both these things were begun by him with the purest motives, to do good to
his fellow men.32
In the version published in 1832, instead of this rapid assertion of the
connection between religious politics and the LCS, Hardy inserted an
anecdote about an unfortunate visit of Lord Gordon to Crown Court at
the shoemaker’s invitation. The effect within the text is to break the more
direct causal relationship between kirk politics and radicalism that the draft
proposes, although Gordon’s behaviour as described in the anecdote – he
stood up and execrated the minister for giving a pre-prepared sermon –
scarcely meliorates Anglican stereotypes of Scots Presbyterians.33
One of those involved in the early tavern discussions about founding the
LCS was George Walne, Hardy’s brother-in-law, who later discovered The
Englishman’s Right in a cheese shop. In 1791, Walne’s name appeared at the
end of a pamphlet called Divine Warrants, Ends, Advantages, and Rules, of
the Fellowship Society. Based at Crown Court, this ‘Fellowship Society’
aimed at promoting ‘prayer, spiritual conversation, &c.’, with rules about
meeting for discussion very like those of the LCS:
That we shall keep a correspondence with other Christian Societies of the
same nature in England or Scotland, &c. in order that brotherly love may be
promoted, and that all may be edified. That we shall endeavor, in our
several stations, to have a conversation becoming the Gospel; and to use
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
67
every mean in our power, to raise up a seed to serve our Glorious Lord
jesus christ, the head and king of his church.34
Within months, Walne was putting this experience of print publicity at
the service of the LCS. Divine Warrants also anticipates the LCS’s desire to
make its resolutions and rules open to public inspection, using print to
advertise its mission and reassure readers of its credentials. Walne and his
associates were drawing on a long history of print organisation within
Dissent. In the campaign against restrictions on Dissenting ministers in
1772, for instance, a Baptist minister Daniel Turner wrote to Josiah
Thompson to call for 'a perpetual standing committee for correspondence
or something of that nature'. His correspondent Thompson proposed a
permanent standing committee of twelve ministers in London 'under the
Style and Title of ye Corresponding Society'.35
Perhaps the most obvious ways that Protestant Dissent had organised
through print in the years immediately prior to the formation of the LCS
was in the various campaigns against the Test and Corporation Acts.36
Hardy seems to have been immersed in this literature. In an 1803 letter to
John Evans of Islington, author of A Sketch of all the Denominations of the
Christian World (1808), he recommended a tract written by David Bogue,
but published anonymously.37 Scholars now best know Bogue as an
evangelical Independent minister, who set up an academy in Gosport,
near Portsmouth, in 1777. He played an important part in the formation of
the Evangelical Magazine in 1793 and the London Missionary Society soon
afterwards.38 James Steven, Hardy’s minister at Crown Court, was closely
involved with Bogue’s ventures.39 Hardy took another opportunity to
remind a historian of Dissent of Bogue’s radical past when in 1809 he
wrote to Walter Wilson, author of The History and Antiquities of the
Dissenting Churches (1808–14).40 Hardy claimed that Wilson had omitted
an ‘unanswerable’ pamphlet published with Charles Dilly from a list of
Bogue’s publications. Hardy also suspected there was one other, perhaps
two, published by Joseph Johnson. He thinks it was called something like
‘The French Revolution foreseen in 1639’, but then, perhaps rather archly
commenting on Bogue’s more recent respectability, added, ‘that being
rather of a political nature perhaps he would not like to own it’.41
Hardy was not an obscure reader of Bogue’s pamphlets, unknown to
their author, but corresponded and met with him in the early 1790s. The
two men had even gone on board the transport ship The Surprise together
in 1794 to convey funds to Maurice Margarot, about to be transported to
Botany Bay.42 According to Hardy’s Memoir, Bogue was later one of the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
68
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
‘particular friends’ – along with James Steven – with whom he spent the
evening after his acquittal.43 The government had been suspicious enough
of the relationship with Bogue to raise it at the trial.44 Although the
prosecution do not seem to have had access to their letters, Hardy and
Bogue had corresponded in the first few months of the LCS’s existence,
showing a shared interest in the millenarian understanding of contemporary political history. In a letter from June 1792, Hardy first raised the
question of their views on ‘civil’ government. He sent Bogue a copy of the
LCS’s resolutions and asked for his opinion.45 Evidently the response was
not hostile. A few weeks later, Hardy wrote to another clergyman in the
Portsmouth area and asked him to pass on his regards to Bogue, ‘you will
find him a true friend in the cause of freedom’.46 In these letters, Hardy
was patching into a network of Dissenting opinion experienced in the ways
of organising opinion in print.
He also had his own experience from the campaign for the abolition of
the slave trade to draw upon. The Treasury Solicitor’s Papers include a
moving letter from Lydia Hardy to her husband, written in April 1792,
when she was convalescing in the country with her family, which throws
some light on their joint commitment to abolition. After mentioning her
ill health and the pleasure she takes in reading the Bible, she switches topic
to ask: ‘What has been donn in the palement house consurning the slave
trade[?]’47 On 8 April, Wilberforce had introduced his latest abolition bill
to Parliament. Its fate takes up much more of the letter than the LCS.
She asks after ‘Vassa’ (Gustavus Vassa or Olaudah Equiano, as he is more
often known now) and hopes he will be successful on his tour to Scotland.
The tour was to promote a new edition of his The interesting narrative of
the life of Olaudah Equiano. On 8 March 1792, Hardy had written to Rev.
Thomas Bryant of Sheffield on Equiano’s recommendation as ‘a zealous
friend for the Abolition of that accurs’d traffick denominated the Slave
Trade’. Hardy explained to Bryant that he assumed ‘that you was a friend
to freedom on the broad basis of the Rights of Man for I am fully
persuaded that no man who is an advocate from principle for liberty for
a Black Man but will strenuously promote and support the rights of a
White Man’.48 In the Memoir, Hardy recalls reading Bryant’s reply to the
assembled LCS members, who adopted the correspondence as a
‘transaction . . . of the whole body’.
Hardy claimed that its effect ‘tended very much to animate the Corresponding Society in the great cause of Parliamentary Reform’. Connecting
the importance of publicity to both causes, Hardy had given Bryant a
statement of the principles of the LCS: ‘the views and intentions of this
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
69
Society are to collect opinions and know the determination (as far as
possible) of the unrepresented!’ Hardy’s association with Equiano would
have brought practical knowledge of the role of ‘opinion’ in an increasingly
complex communications system.49 Equiano wrote to Hardy in May
asking him to acquire copies of those newspapers spreading damaging
reports that he had not been born in Africa. Switching to wish Hardy
success with the LCS, he informs him that he has not come across any
reform societies in Scotland. More generally, as several scholars have noted,
Equiano provided a bridge between the emergent radical societies and the
abolitionist movement.50 His letter to Hardy ends with an expression of
religious faith common in Hardy’s own correspondence: ‘I am resolved
ever to look to Jesus Christ – & submit to his Preordinations.’51 This faith
was underpinned by a sophisticated awareness of the role of print networks
in spreading the twinned message of political reform and abolitionism that
the two men shared.
This twinned message looked beyond any narrowly constitutionalist
concern for the reform of Parliament.52 Hardy’s ardour was powerfully
informed by his religious zeal, as Richard Citizen Lee recognised. Another
staunch abolitionist, Lee wrote ‘Tribute of Civic Gratitude’ to commemorate Hardy’s acquittal of the charge of treason. Lee provided a note insisting
that Hardy was a ‘christian hero’:
Let the infidel candidly investigate (if Infidelity can possibly be candid) let
him candidly investigate this illustrious Character, and then lift his audacious Front to the Heavens and tell the allmighty, that pure Christianity
is inimical to the Cause of Freedom – Rather let him yield to the Power of
Conviction, and own with Admiration the Rationality of that sublime
System which, while it gives glory to god, inculcates peace on earth,
and good-will towards men.53
As the defensive tone of his note suggests, Lee’s poem appeared at a point
when religious differences were causing problems within the LCS, discussed more fully later in this chapter. Suffice to note for now that Lee’s
collection Songs from the rock (1795) was devoted to the idea of the French
Revolution as the fulfilment of biblical prophecy, full of the rhetoric that
had once been identified with Gordon’s Protestant Association. Hardy had
his own millenarian perspective on contemporary events. In a letter he
wrote to Bogue in 1793, Hardy provided a vision of the resistless spread of
political change through the media of print and political discussion:
Of course the subject of a reform in parliament will be repeatedly agitated
in the House of Commons the debates will be published in the newspapers
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
70
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
then circulated in different parts of the Country. Thousands of people will
make it the subject of conversation and enquiry who never thought of it
before.54
The origins of this kind of thinking in the marrow of Protestant Dissent
are revealed when Hardy asks Bogue if he thinks Ezekiel 21: 25–7 refers to
France:
I think there have been two overturns in that country already and a third
must take place before the pure gospel of Jesus Christ can prevail in that
Nation, although there is a door open for propagating it and I hope it will
never be shut till the end of time.
No wonder both men were interested in The French Revolution foreseen, in
1639! Hardy’s letter to Bogue suggests he understood each wave of the
Revolution as part of an unfolding history of Protestant enlightenment.
What is equally striking, however, is the absence of this aspect of his
thinking from his public work for the LCS.
In this regard, Hardy’s millenarianism never takes on the public role it
does in Citizen Lee’s poetry, where it explicitly justifies his politics. Hardy
never allowed his own religiosity to play any part in the LCS’s attempts to
represent the voice of the people. Michael Warner’s discussion of the
eighteenth-century republic of letters identifies a secularising shift whereby
the Protestant idea of print as a medium for the unfolding of God’s word
gave way to the idea of ‘the public’ as a more secular entity.55 Although the
displacement of the former by the latter was surely a much more uneven
process than Warner allows, as Lee’s case shows, it is a distinction relevant
to thinking about Hardy’s religious beliefs in relation to his ‘public’ role. If
his private correspondence reveals how far his thinking was structured by
his religious zeal, he seems to have been very careful not to allow it to enter
any of the LCS’s official business or documents. His manuscript ‘History’
is explicit on the fact that the LCS was careful to avoid religious disputes.
All kinds of religious believers were represented in the LCS, Hardy claimed,
including those who ‘cared for none of those things’.56
This claim does not necessarily mean that Hardy himself found the
prohibition comfortable. Certainly, religious controversy did rear its head
in the LCS, especially after Paine’s Age of Reason (1794) appeared. By 1795,
after Hardy had stepped down from his role as secretary, various schisms
appeared over religious matters. Perhaps his former comrades missed his
careful navigation of this particular ground. The complexity of Hardy’s
own position resists any straightforward secular teleology. His concern
with political reform did not mean he simply abandoned the religious idea
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
71
of progress found in his letters to Bogue. Indeed, next to his comment
about avoiding religious disputes, an annotation gives an extract from what
he calls ‘an excellent recent publication’, James Bennett’s Sacred Politics, as
if he couldn’t quite help himself.57 Published anonymously in 1795,
Bennett’s pamphlet ends by concluding that ‘the Scriptures incline
strongly in favour of a well-ordered democracy’.58 Reviewers quickly
condemned the pamphlet as ‘sedition, dressed up in scripture, recommended by the name of Jesus’.59 Whatever his enthusiasm for Bennett’s
thinking, Hardy did not allow it to play a direct part in his ‘public’ role
with the LCS. Hardy’s retrospective accounts of the early years place their
emphasis on the abilities of the people at large to organise themselves
rather than any sense of divine favour. His Memoir reprints Lee’s poem on
the death of Hardy’s wife, records the fact that the poet migrated to
American soon afterwards, but suggests no other association between
them. Understandably enough, Hardy glosses over the enthusiasm of Lee’s
religio-political poetry, and says nothing about the tribute he was paid as a
specifically ‘Christian hero’. Hardy’s public vision of the LCS, one might
say, simply did not acknowledge this category, at least not in the public
sphere.
Hardy’s primary public mode was to collect popular opinion, placing
questions of religious belief to one side. On 10 April 1792, Hardy wrote to
the Borough Society, Thelwall’s original base, invoking a universal perspective that may have originated in his religious beliefs, but does not
allude to them:
As we are all engaged in the same grand and important cause there is an
absolute necessity for us to unite together and communicate with each other
that our sentiments and determinations may center in one point viz to have
the rights of man established especially in this island but our views of the
rights of man are not solely confined to this small island but are extended to
the whole human race black or white, high or low, rich or poor.60
Among those to whom he had also written in the early months of the
LCS was Lord Daer, another Scotsman, whom he reminded that his
subscription was due. Written on the auspicious date of 14 July, the letter
celebrated the success of the society against the ‘combined influence of
Court Minions and those who do the dirty work of a corrupt and
despotick and trembling administration’. Hardy was confident of the
imminent fall of tyranny:
The Aristocracy is trembling in every joint for their exclusive privileges.
Excuse me for speaking so plainly I am addressing you as a member of the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
72
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
same society with me and a fellow labourer in the glorious cause. I am a
plain man love honest dealing and hates dissembling. I was happy to see
your name at the head of a long list of patriots engaged in a similar cause in
another part of the Nation.61
Typically Hardy ended the letter on a practical egalitarian note: ‘I have
taken the liberty of renewing your ticket for this Quarter at the very large
sum of one penny it is here enclosed.’
If Hardy disciplined his own religious convictions into a public role that
he believed would best advance the cause of reform, this self-discipline did
not translate into social deference, a point that should be borne in mind
when thinking about his relationship with the elite reformers of the 1780s.
Daer was the eldest son of the Earl of Selkirk, a member of the Friends of
the People that had been formed in April 1792 by Charles Grey and his
Whig associates, but also a rare nobleman willing to participate in the more
popular societies. He was present at SCI meetings in April and participated
in the shadowy ‘London Society of the Friends of the People’ that existed
briefly in mid 1792.62 Unlike its Whig namesake, this society was committed to the platform of universal male suffrage. Following the usual practice
of finding a nobleman to assume positions of leadership in all kinds of
associations, Daer was proposed as chairman of the LCS, but Hardy’s
manuscript recalls ‘it was objected it wd. appear to be a party business and
might prevent them exerting themselves in their own cause’. Hardy’s
manner towards Daer in their correspondence suggests that he shared
this opinion. Despite their shared Scottish roots, Daer’s social status, and
his influential connections within reform more generally, Hardy refused to
defer to the nobleman when it came to leadership of the LCS and insisted
instead on addressing him as ‘a fellow labourer in the glorious cause’.63
Nevertheless, Hardy chose not to come forward in 1792 as the ‘founder’
of the LCS, a matter he also discusses in the manuscript history. He was
concerned as to perceptions of ‘respectability’, although he quickly provides the gloss, ‘the common received idea of respectability’. He insisted
upon the origin of the LCS, as we have seen, in the discussions of ordinary
tradesmen. If he refused to stand forward as the founder of the society,
Hardy did agree to sign his name to its first address as secretary (even
though its author was Margarot). The explanation given in the ‘History’ is
that Hardy was the most ‘independent’ of those involved. He felt the need
to go on and explain his idea of this word too, perhaps because it was so
mired in the Whig idea that only the propertied classes could truly be
trusted with the welfare of the state. In contrast, Hardy disputed any idea
of ‘independent’ as ‘rich and increased in worldly goods’. Instead, as a
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
73
self-employed journeyman, he was free from the control of an employer,
but also independent because ‘conscious that I was doing that which was
right – fearless of consequence’.64
Authorised by the signature of this independent man, the address and
resolutions were sent to the SCI, then the newspapers, before being
distributed by the LCS as a handbill.65 In Hardy’s manuscript ‘History
of the LCS’, this event is represented as the crossing of a threshold: ‘after
that time the London Corresponding Society became public’.66 For
Hardy, it appears, publicity involved certain acts of self-discipline,
the regulation of his own religious zeal, and a certain orientation towards
the nation in print, including an independence from the authority of the
political elite, whatever advice he may have taken from them. In the
published Memoir, this discipline meant that the personal was defined
primarily in terms of the political, even including the brief description
of the death of Lydia Hardy ending with Lee’s poem.67 Compared to
the way Thelwall was to place his private affections at the centre of his
claims to political virtue, Hardy seems to have identified his public self
much more completely with the LCS, excluding the personal and the
religious, both in his political conduct in the 1790s and in his later
writing.
Ferment 1792–3
Publication of the April address and resolutions was the first step towards
the LCS taking leadership of the popular societies emerging onto the
public stage in London and across Britain in 1792. Although in retrospect
this role may seem to have been inevitable, the LCS was initially part of a
bubbling ferment of such societies, responding to events in France and to
Paine’s Rights of Man. The most prominent of these societies was the SCI,
of which Paine himself was a member, and which had facilitated the
publication and dissemination of the first part of his book.68 Paine’s ideas
changed in response to this ferment, only explicitly advocating universal
suffrage in his Letter Addressed to the Addressers after his involvement with
the LCS and SCI. Hardy was quick to make contact with John Horne
Tooke, the leading figure in the SCI, and the two societies began to
collaborate from early on in 1792, sending representatives to each other’s
meetings. The popular radical movement in London, however, extended
further beyond these two key organisations than many accounts notice,
even if most of the societies that emerged were short lived and would repay
further research.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
74
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Hardy’s ‘History of the LCS’ is a useful point of departure for understanding this rapidly developing situation. His sense of the LCS’s achievement was predicated on its sustained commitment when other societies
rose and fell. He acknowledged the initial importance of elite groups.
Grey’s Society of the Friends of the People ‘carried people to flock in
astonishing numbers to the Corresponding Society’, but these Whigs were
guilty of arrogating to themselves a role as natural leaders that Hardy was
unwilling to grant. His moral sense of the importance of ‘the people’
coming to a sense of itself was always likely to bridle against such assumptions. Those who formed societies in imitation of Grey and his associates –
he mentions the Borough and Aldgate societies, as well as others who used
some version of the title ‘friends of the people’ – he dismissed as ‘professed
friends who are only seen in the sun shine of prosperity’. The readiness of
these societies ‘to learn from their superiors’ he described in a cancelled
passage as ‘proof of great docility in them’:
when these go beforehand, those follow – when those stop, those stand
still – they called themselves friends of the people when in reality they were
part of the oppressed people they wished to befriend.69
Hardy also carefully distinguished the LCS from those who had promoted
parliamentary reform in the previous decade. Hardy saw his colleagues in
the LCS as ‘another class of reformers – they were of the lower and
middling class of society called the people’:
these two classes of reformers being almost total strangers to each other –
some of those strenuous for a certain reform in 1782 scarcely knew those
who had associated for a reform in 1792.
The ‘History’ shows a sharp awareness of what was at stake when it came
to the question of leadership within the movement: ‘the higher class as
they are called have at all times made use of the middling and lower classes
as a ladder to raise themselves into power then kick it away’.70
Nevertheless, the situation on the ground in 1792–3 was more fluid than
Hardy’s later account suggests. Clubs and individuals charted various
courses across a rapidly changing political landscape in this period. The
parts played by Grey’s Friends of the People and the SCI are fairly well
known, but there were many other groups in London closer to the LCS in
this period, even if Hardy treats them as transient.71 For instance, the LCS
courted the assistance of the Borough Society (also known as the Southwark Society of the Friends of the People) for much of 1792. Thelwall was
heavily involved there. The Aldgate Society, formed out of a disaffected
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
75
division of the LCS early in 1793, made its own contribution to print
radicalism via the satirical miscellany A Thing of Shreds and Patches (1793),
but association with Gordon tainted them in many eyes. Other groups,
like the Holborn Society, self-described as republicans, seem to have
merged with the LCS early in 1793.72 Nor, in this volatile early period,
were the class profiles of participants quite as neat as Hardy suggests in his
retrospective accounts. Merry was involved in the early stages of Grey’s
Friends of the People, for instance, but his name disappears from membership lists by the middle of 1792. At meetings of the SCI, which he had
joined in 1791, he played a conspicuous role in its collaborations with the
LCS. Merry retained a confidence in the ‘electric’ power of print to spread
enlightenment on a global scale. Many ‘literary men’ who shared Merry’s
sympathies showed an appetite for association in this period, although far
from all of them were willing to condone his sense of its limitless social
horizon.
In 1790, Merry was one of several reform-minded writers involved in the
inauguration of the Literary Fund. The brainchild of the minister and
political theorist David Williams, its primary purpose was to aid authors in
distress, but its mission was predicated on a sense of the influence of
men of letters on political affairs that drew inspiration from events in
France. Many early members of its general committee were political
reformers. Aside from Merry, they included John Hurford Stone, Thomas
Christie, editor of the Analytical Review, Godwin’s friend Major Alexander
Jardine, and Captain Thomas Morris, brother of the famous political songwriter Captain Charles Morris.73 These were men, as John Gifford put it
later, ‘neither remarkable for the purity of their religious tenets, nor for the
soundness of their political principles’, but they were not necessarily averse
to exploiting the protection of an aristocratic patron, and early in
1791 Merry was asked to use his connections to approach the Duke of
Leeds, already president of the Philanthropic Society.74 By 1792, reform
sympathies within the Literary Fund manifested themselves in a notable
overlap with SCI membership. Merry was unable to attend the Literary
Fund’s committee meeting of 4 May, because he was at the SCI with Paine
in a key period for its discussions of the distribution of cheap editions of
Rights of Man.75 Despite his absence from the meeting, it re-elected Merry
to the committee, but he never reappeared. Two SCI members who did
attend the May meeting of the Literary Fund were John Hurford Stone
and George Edwards (both of whom, as it happens, also seem to have been
involved in the short-lived London Society of the Friends of the People at
around this time). Thereafter, like Merry, they seem to have been busier
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
76
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
with the SCI than the Fund. Stone is reputed to have turned down
Williams’s offer to serve on the Fund’s committee. By the end of 1792,
Edwards, Merry, and Stone were in Paris with Paine, where they participated in the British Club at White’s Hotel frequented by John Oswald,
vegetarian theorist and revolutionary soldier, who received financial aid
from the Fund.76
Williams conveyed the Fund’s grant to Oswald in Paris, but seems not
to have attended the British Club. He already had a reputation in France as
a serious political thinker. J.P. Brissot had invited Williams to consult on
the new republican constitution. Manon Roland placed Williams above
Paine as a philosopher:
Paine throws light upon a revolution better than he concurs in the making
of a constitution. He takes up, and establishes those great principles, of
which the exposition strikes every eye, gains the applause of a club, or
excites the enthusiasm of a tavern; but for cool in a committee, or the
regular labours of a legislator, I conceive David Williams infinitely more
proper than he. Williams, made a French citizen also, was not chosen a
member of the Convention, in which he would have been of more use; but
he was invited by the government to repair to Paris, where he passed several
months, and frequently conferred with the most active representatives of
the nation.77
The terms of her praise hint at a distinctive aspect of Williams’s thinking,
particularly his deep ambivalence about popular associations, and his
preference for committee work or smaller more ‘select’ gatherings than
he found in the raucous activities of the National Convention.78
Williams’s justification of a charity for authors had been the assumption
that their highest calling was as writers of constitutions:
Princes are influenced, ministers propose measures, and magistrates are
instructed by the industry of literature; while the authors of hints, suggestions, and disquisitions, may be languishing in obscurity, or dying in
distress.79
Both Williams and Merry took up this role in France in the debate on the
new republican constitution.80 Newspaper advertisements from 1791–2
suggest the pressure of events in France on the definition of the ‘literary’
supported by the Fund. Take this one from the World for 16 February 1791:
At a period when literature is asserting its just claims, to influence the
Councils, and point out the interests of political societies . . .
The committee . . . solicit, not those only who are friends to literature, from taste and love of science, but all who are interested in the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
77
most effective and important instruments of public information and public
prosperity.
The strong link between constitutions and literary men was later eclipsed
by a defence of the general utility of literature in most of the other writing
by Williams on the Fund, but in these heady months it was at the heart of
his thinking.
Williams always made it clear that the Fund was not intended to
encourage people into authorship. He also saw the provision of relief as
a means of stopping the rancour that produced ‘libel’ and ‘personal satire’
among those disappointed of a literary career, modes that were at the heart
of Georgian political theatre.81 Beyond the Fund, as a political writer,
Williams imagined himself occupying a philosophical position above the
political societies, giving them direction perhaps, but not joining them, a
position not unlike the one Godwin took up after the success of Political
justice. He spelled out his position in a letter to Brissot from May 1792:
The Constitutional Societies which have adopted Paine & his
Pamphlets . . . are here actuated by bad Men; & their exertions are petulant
& intemperate. The Indiscretion of the Government in prosecuting
Paine . . . will give these Societies great Advantage. – But I join none of
them; because I think they waste the Spirits & excite the Hopes of the
People to no Purpose; & they alarm Government just enough to be on it’s
guard, but not to reform any of it’s [sic] Abuses. . . I am for instructing the
People only: & having no Contest with Government, until I can give it a
mortal Blow.82
Williams was a theorist of conventions as the proper medium for the
expression of the general will, but far from sanguine about the direct
participation of the people out-of-doors.83 In France at the end of the
year, he was shocked by the constant interruptions from the gallery in the
Convention. He did make his own contribution to the French constitutional debate in Observations sur la dernière constitution de la France
(1793), but predictably enough the document seems never to have been
printed in England. Despite their ostensible political sympathies, Williams
already had doubts about Paine and his associates in the SCI. He had
always been a proponent of that species of Enlightenment thinking that
looked for unlimited enquiry within regulated conditions. In Lessons to a
young prince (1790), for instance, he had written ‘I never saw an assembly,
exceeding twenty, whatever the abilities of the members, that was not
more disposed to passion and tumult, than to reason and judgment’, a
position echoed in Godwin’s Political justice.84 For both Godwin and
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
78
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Williams, the autonomy of private judgement had to be preserved when it
came to political justice.
Nevertheless, like Godwin, Williams actively participated in the more
selective versions of conviviality in literary London. In his case, these were
mainly comprised of likeminded proponents of improvement like ‘The
Club of Thirteen’ from which the idea for the Literary Fund sprang.85
From 1793, soon after its inception, the Literary Fund began to have an
annual dinner. A manuscript list of toasts and songs for the 1793 dinner
contains the sentiment ‘Government without Oppression, & Liberty
without Licentiousness’. A sign of the sensitivity of the political context
is that the word ‘Tyranny’ is struck out and replaced by ‘Oppression’. By
1800, there was no equivocation. The toasts included: ‘The Constitution
of England, untampered, & unimpaired by French Quackery’ and ‘One
Mind, one Heart, one Voice, from the Cottage to the Throne’.86 No less
than the philanthropic gentlemen of the Literary Fund, the LCS confirmed its own sense of identity through toasts and songs, which were later
to be scrutinised at the trials of its members, as were the entrance tickets
issued in its name. As the membership of the LCS grew, these tickets soon
had to be printed rather than handwritten by Hardy, as they initially were.
Maurice Margarot had to be persuaded that Hardy’s proposed motto
‘Unite, persevere, and be free’ would not be injurious to the cause. Tickets
were also a means of policing entrance to the Society’s meetings as it
became increasingly conscious of surveillance, by government spies and
informers, but issuing them was also an aspect of its conformity to the
norms of the associational world more generally. On Thursday 23 August
1792, the LCS’s general committee passed a resolution that
no Delegate, no member of the Society do presume to publish or send to
any newspaper, any letter or pamphlet or writing connected to the society
by any member or society, unless by express order from the Committee
under the penalty of exclusion.
The resolution seems to have been prompted by the appearance of a
broadside song ‘God Save the Rights of Man’. At the 13 September
meeting, the delegates of three divisions were severely reprimanded for
allowing the song to be published. The author was Robert Thomson
(sometimes Thompson) who appeared at the committee meeting of
30 August as ‘the pro tempore delegate of Division No. 5’.87
By trade, Thomson was an auctioneer, whom the MPM’s ‘History of
the Society’ (1796) recalled as one of those early members ‘indefatigable in
visiting and instructing new divisions’.88 Perhaps recalling the anxiety
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
79
about Thomson’s song, the ‘History’ went on to describe his ‘lively
poetical genius, which did not exactly accord with the calm prudential
principles on which the Society was instituted’. Here, Thomson’s ‘poetical
genius’ seems to place him beneath what the LCS required of the ‘literary
men’ it at times tried to recruit, but it is the conviviality of song, hinted at
in the word ‘lively’, that seems to be the primary source of anxiety. None
the less, the account acknowledged that he was
extensively admired in the Society, and probably would have experienced a
similar degree of approbation from the country at large, had not persecution
nearly suppressed his works, and compelled him to seek refuge in France,
where, we are happy to learn he has since succeeded as a bookseller.
Thomson was a Scot by birth. He shared ties of religion and a lasting
friendship with his countryman Hardy.89 Thomson returned from Paris
some time soon after 1800 to publish a feisty rebuttal of Paine’s The Age of
Reason.90 After Waterloo, impoverished, he returned again, when Hardy
among others helped with an application to the Literary Fund, prudently
suppressing his early role in the LCS. Although a very different organisation from what it had been in 1792, the Fund granted him £10 on more
than one occasion until his death in 1820.91
The brief account of Thomson in MPM is corroborated and extended
by the spy reports of Captain George Munro from November 1792.92
Munro had been having trouble gaining entry to LCS divisions as a
‘stranger’, but his luck turned when he met Thomson:
The third [division] I visited was the Marquis of Granby kept by one
Pride this is the 5th Division, there were a vast number of Scotchmen in
this, it seemed the best attended and best conducted, the Delegates name
was Thomson, discovering I was a countryman of his (for he was Scotch)
I was admitted a member of this Division with little difficulty, and have
the honour of accompanying this with one of their printed papers, which
will give you a clear idea of the nature of these Society’s who’s intentions
[are] that of corrupting the minds of the lower orders of the people by
inflaming their imaginations with imaginary grievances, and working
them up to comit some great excess.
‘Papers’ suggests a slip or broadside version, possibly one of Thomson’s
songs, the most influential of which was ‘God Save the Rights of Man’, the
song that had caused ructions at the LCS in late August. The slip version
of that song in the British Library shown here (Figure 4) has ‘November
1792’ written on it, the month of Munro’s visit to the Marquis of Granby.
The song was later collected in Thomson’s A Tribute to Liberty (1793)
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
80
Fig 4
[Robert Thomson] A New song, to an old tune,-viz. “God save the king”.
© The British Library Board.
where it is described as ‘composed before the Duke of Brunswick
ran away’, a reference to the French victory at Valmy on 20 September.
This composition date fits in with the chronology of the LCS debates over
whether it should be owned by the society. By the time the song appeared
in A Tribute to Liberty, published from Temple Yard with Robert
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
81
Littlejohn, another LCS member, Thomson was a confirmed delegate to
the central committee, perhaps in recognition of the ‘vigour’ MPM later
credited him with bringing to the failing spirits of the society. Despite the
committee’s doubts about identifying his songs as official LCS publications, he had probably been among those dispatched to the Marquis of
Granby to revive its fortunes in August. Munro’s report from November
corroborates his success.
‘To the London Corresponding Society’, one of Thomson’s songs
gathered in Tribute to Liberty, seems a direct contribution to the process
of creating solidarity and imparting spirit to the members:
See our numbers how they grow!
Crowding and dividing;
Eager all their Rights to know,
Reason still presiding.93
A note glosses ‘crowding and dividing’ as a reference ‘to the affiliated
divisions which file off every night of meeting to different parts of the
town’. For those singing the song at a meeting, it would have provided a
sense of unity both ‘here’ within the particular division and also with those
‘dividing’ meetings imagined as going on simultaneously:
Boldly all with heart and hand,
Meet we here united,
By each other firmly stand,
To see our Country righted.94
Like ‘God Save the Rights of Man’, this song probably first existed as a
slip that could be passed around at meetings. Others gathered in the
collection are still extant as slips, including ‘Whitehall Alarmed!’ and
‘Burke’s Address to the Swinish Multitude’.95 Thomson’s book also republished songs that he had not written, including two sung by Charles
Dignum at the Revolution Society’s anniversary dinner in November
1792. LCS member Robert Hawes of Whitechapel had already printed
these as slips.96 Songs were certainly a very malleable cultural form, easily
adapted to circumstances, and capable of being produced as slips, printed
in newspapers, or gathered in anthologies. Spence’s Pig’s Meat reprinted
‘God Save the Rights of Man’ as it did ‘Burke’s Address to the Swinish
Multitude’.97
Print allowed songs and toasts to be circulated across different kinds of
social space, as with the songs Dignum performed for the Revolution
Society, reprinted by Hawes and Thomson for LCS use. The anniversary
dinner of the Revolution Society in 1792 took place at the London Tavern,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
82
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
a venue grander than most used by the LCS. Providing LCS members with
access to these songs, Hawes and Thomson implied they had as much right
to a place in the domain of British politics as the Revolution Society and
more exalted associations. The press closely scrutinised the role of songs
and toasts at political dinners and meetings, as we have already seen.
Reformers and Whigs often began their toasts with ‘the majesty of the
people’ to make their sense of the relative importance of the different arms
of the constitution plain. The king appeared only in third place at
the Revolution Society’s 1789 dinner.98 Things had changed by 1792.
The Morning Chronicle’s report of the 1792 dinner of 5 November does
not mention the royal family and gives the first four toasts as ‘The Rights
of Man’, ‘The Glorious Revolution of 1688’, ‘May unjust power be
opposed by all the friends of just Government’, and ‘The Sovereignty of
the People acting by an equal Representation’. In A Tribute to Liberty,
Thomson went further in his list of toasts and signalled his affiliations by
placing ‘Thomas Paine!!!’ first, followed by ‘The Rights of Man!!!’, ‘The
Rights of Woman!!!’, and then ‘The Majesty of the People!!!’99
Preparing the evidence for the treason trials in 1794, the Second report
from the Committee of Secrecy noted the use ‘even of play bills and songs,
seditious toasts; and a studied selection of the tunes which have been in use
since the revolution’ as a means to ‘seduce and corrupt the thoughtless and
uninformed’: ‘The appearance of insignificance and levity, which belongs
at first sight to his part of the system, is, in truth, only an additional proof
of the art and industry with which it has been pursued.’100 But the LCS
itself, as its magazine ‘History’ of 1796 implies, was not without qualms
about the political theatre of toasts and songs: ‘The fervent desire for moral
reform, educational improvement, and rational debate’, James Epstein and
David Karr have suggested, ‘was at odds with the norms of plebeian
sociability’.101 One needs to be careful of not oversimplifying the notion
of ‘plebeian sociability’. Reading, debating, singing, and toasting coexisted
as activities within the LCS, even if for some members they might relate to
very different forms of print sociability, especially those anxious about
descending, as Godwin put it, from ‘the conviviality of the feast to the
depredations of a riot’.102 From 1794, for instance, John Thelwall took over
something of Thomson’s role as LCS songwriter, sometimes printing his
songs three to a sheet to ease circulation, but his practice generally made no
sharp distinction between the levity of songs, the theatre of toasting, and
the gravity of reading groups.103 The great archivist of the LCS, Francis
Place, apparently felt otherwise. He certainly registered the tension
between improvement and theatricality described by Epstein and Karr,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
83
but then his entire account of the organisation is notoriously marked by
his concern with respectability, as he saw it. Place’s Autobiography strongly
favoured the idea that reading and debate were the key activities of the
LCS and represented its main achievement as the bringing of sobriety and
usefulness to working-class culture. Song’s association with conviviality
pushed it away from the respectability he accorded other more studious
forms of literary endeavour. Songs did appear in his accounts of the older
plebeian world that he remembered from his childhood before he joined
the LCS in 1794, but primarily as markers of its social degeneracy:
Some of these songs sung by the respectable tradesmen who spent their
evenings in my fathers [sic] parlour, were very gross, yet I have known the
parlour door thrown open, that whoever was in the bar and the Tap room
might hear every word.104
Not that his attitude to this material was simple. He was fascinated enough
by it to form a collection and did not note its passing entirely without
regret. These songs, he recalled, ‘were sung with considerable humour by
men who were very much excited’.105 Place’s primary concern is with
lewdness rather than politics as such in these passages, but his account of
their disappearance is specifically placed in the context of the emergence of
the Association for Preserving Liberty and Property:
John Reeves and his associates together with the magistrates extinguished
them. The association printed a large number of what they called loyal
songs, and gave them to ballad singers, if any one was found singing any but
loyal songs he or she was carried before the magistrate who admonished and
dismissed him or her, they were then told they might have loyal songs for
nothing and that they would not be molested while singing them. Thus the
bawdy songs, and those in praise of thieving and getting drunk were pushed
out of existence.106
This scenario is precisely the context of Thomson’s flight to France under
pressure from Reeves, but Place mentions neither the LCS’s songwriter in
chief nor radical songs more generally. Indeed the category ‘political songs’
would probably have represented a kind of oxymoron for him. Nowhere
does his account of LCS meetings mention the singing of the songs
provided by Thomson, Thelwall, or Reid, to name but three of many
songwriters in the LCS. Despite their importance in cementing the LCS
together and imparting ‘vigour’ at times of crisis, Place has nothing to say
about the role of songs and toasts in its success. They seem to lie outside
his idea of what constituted political discourse and beneath what he might
have expected of ‘literary men’.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
84
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
‘These prosecuting times’
Thomson was one of many victims of the intensification of surveillance
after the inception of the Association in November 1792. Although Reeves
and his associates operated independently of government, the Treasury
was also doing what it could to ensure local authorities all over the country
clamped down on sedition, not least by encouraging the harassment of
booksellers who stocked Paine’s Rights of Man and Pigott’s Jockey Club.107
The signal event in this new era of repression was the trial of Paine himself
in absentia on 18 December. The law officers discussed prosecuting
publishers of Rights of Man from as early as April 1791, but they did not
indict J. S. Jordan until 14 May 1792, a week before the first royal
proclamation against seditious writings. A summons was served on Paine
on the same day as the proclamation was issued, but the government did
not act on it, apart from continuing to encourage abuse of the author in
the newspapers. In June, the Home Secretary, Henry Dundas, announced
the postponement of the trial until December. On 13 September, Paine left
for France, where he had been elected deputy for Calais. He was harassed
by customs officers at Dover, who seem to have made great show of going
through his papers, but no effort was made to prevent him leaving the
country at dawn the next day. Now the government could prosecute
without the risk that Paine would be there to use the occasion as a political
platform.108
Paine had placed discussion at the heart of his vision of politics. The
commitment to a visible constitution in Rights of Man lies not in a desire to
set political truth in stone, but to bringing it into print and, thereby,
making it available for debate. Rights of Man offered an account of political
change in the United States as the product of ‘public discussion, carried on
through the channel of the press, and in conversations’, an ongoing process
of reader-citizens ‘revising, altering, and amending’.109 ‘In this vision of
politics’, as Cotlar has described it, ‘ideas do not emanate from the center,
but emerge slowly out of an inclusive and incessant conversation among
citizens’.110 The imagined scenario is something like the discussions
between Hardy and his friends held after work surrounded by the newspapers and pamphlets of the day. Paine’s presence at SCI meetings in
1792 was another practical manifestation of this cultural imaginary.
He both participated in the discussion of political principles, giving advice
directly to the LCS, and did what he could – refusing to accept profits
from the book – to make sure Rights of Man achieved a wide circulation
in the popular societies.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
85
Paine’s practical involvement with the societies was not something his
attorney, Thomas Erskine, emphasised at his trial when it finally came on.
He did not wish Paine to be associated with ‘tavern’ politics. The version
of print magic Erskine presented at the trial was distanced from such messy
mediations.111 Erskine’s primary strategy was to present Paine as part of a
pantheon of political philosophy. Paine undermined this defence when he
wrote to the Attorney General from Paris in November 1792 to deride
the prosecution. Not only did Paine mock the royal family and taunt
the crown officers with the events in Paris of August and September 1792,
but he also insisted that ‘coffee-houses, and places where I was unknown’
were reasonable places for ‘collecting the natural currency of opinion’. For
the Attorney General, Sir Archibald Macdonald, this idea was laughable as
a serious account of the role of ‘the people’ in the political system, but it
was also encouraging sedition. Paine was inflaming ‘that part of the public
whose minds cannot be supposed to be conversant with subjects of this
sort, and who cannot therefore correct as they go along’. The passages
chosen on the indictment are there not because of the political ideas they
expressed alone, but because of their ‘phrase and manner’, in Macdonald’s
words. Here was not ‘reasoning and well meant discussion’, according to
the Attorney General, but ‘a deliberate design to calumniate . . . to perform
the shorter process of inflammation’. Rights of Man, in Macdonald’s eyes,
was being directed towards readers who could not distinguish scurrility
from ‘sober discussion’.112 This part of ‘the public’, as the Attorney General
did at least acknowledge them to be in name at least, was imagined as
incapable of any public function.
Erskine objected to Paine’s letter from Paris being produced in court,
insisting on its irrelevance for the prosecution of a book published
months before. His strategy was to abstract Paine’s sense of the political
nation from any idea of the people at large as directly involved in the
political process. The cheapness of Rights of Man was simply encouraging
‘the most extensive purchase of it’ so that ‘his work should be generally
read’. ‘Extensive purchase’ allows Erskine to recast the Attorney General’s qualitative point about readership into a simple judgement of
quantity. Erskine presented Rights of Man as addressed ‘to the reason of
the nation at large, and not to the passions of individuals’. The importance of the French Revolution for Erskine was primarily as a stimulus to
the English, ‘reminding the people of this country of their own glorious
deliverance in former ages’. Paine is to be placed in a long line of British
political thinkers, ‘persons on whom my friend will find it hard to fasten
the character of libellers’. The ‘grave speculative opinions’ of these
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
86
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
political giants cannot be regarded as intended to ‘diffuse discontent’.
They are examples of ‘great authority in all learning’. Each is brought
forward by Erskine as ‘a distinguished classic in the language’ whose
address is to ‘an impartial public, or to posterity’.113 He did not present
these constitutional master texts as addressed entirely to an abstract idea
of the people. He conceded that some were written ‘not in the abstract
like the author before you, but upon the spur of the occasion’. Political
controversy, from this perspective, might provide the winnowing that
delivers forth the nation’s political classics. Quoting Montesquieu (and
anticipating Godwin in doing so), Erskine asserted that ‘it matters not
whether individuals reason well or ill; it is sufficient that they do reason.
Truth arises from the collision, and from thence springs liberty.’ Such
vigorous collision leads him to a final stirring vision sustained by
Milton’s ‘mighty imagination’ of ‘a noble and puissant nation rousing
itself, like a strong man after sleep’.114 Erskine was famous for his
impassioned performances in the courtroom. Here his speech crackled
with tension between the idea of an inter-textual horizon made up of
classics and a politically militant nation seeking to turn ideas into action.
Not that this tension gave too much pause for thought to the packed
jury. Before the Attorney General could rise to reply to Erskine’s speech,
the foreman declared Paine guilty.
The tension in Erskine’s defence did not disappear with the verdict, but
lingered on as an issue within the reform movement. On 22 December,
four days after the trial, the newly formed Society of Friends to the Liberty
of the Press met to congratulate Erskine on his defence. Some of the
Friends were very clear that they were not congratulating him on his
defence of Paine’s book, but only the principle of free speech. The Society
was an unstable mix of Whig MPs and members of the popular radical
movement, including Gerrald and Thelwall. Whatever the Opposition
members present thought of those two, they were decidedly uncomfortable
with Rights of Man. After Thelwall and others spoke in praise of Erskine,
an argument broke out centred around a motion of thanks to Erskine.
Thomas Maitland, brother of the Earl of Lauderdale, recently returned
from France, proposed the motion. Some members questioned ‘the
propriety, at this time, of making the most distant mention of the work
called The Rights of Man’. Maitland’s vote of thanks ‘might imply
their approbation of the whole Doctrines contained in the Book’.
Joseph Gerrald immediately rose to assert that ‘it was absurd to praise
Mr. Erskine’s Defence and at the same time to censure his Client’s
Political Doctrines’.115
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
87
Gerrald’s intervention effectively insisted on the right of the LCS and its
members to be understood as an active part of the political nation. Over
the course of 1792, the pretensions of the Society of the Friends of the
People to shape and control these aspirations had been increasingly under
attack in the popular radical press. By November 1792 The Argus, the
newspaper most sympathetic to the LCS, was unforgiving on the issue:
We at first observed of this Society, that it appeared to us to be designed as a
conductor to turn away the lightning accompanying the thunder of the
Public for a reform of abuses in Government . . . we hope they will [now]
lay aside their violent fears, at least those expressed for the several classes of
men whose interest they profess to have at heart. There is no occasion for
apprehensions from Mr. paine’s advice on the score of Economy and
Reform.116
At the Friends to the Liberty of the Press meeting, full of members of the
Society of the Friends of the People, these fears were amply on display.
The motion of thanks was amended to omit Paine’s name and the title of
his book. Erskine emerges as the hero of the hour, effectively himself
becoming part of a pantheon from which Paine was excluded.
By the beginning of 1793, then, the radical societies were operating in a
situation where publishing their opinions and meeting to discuss them
were being regarded as seditious. The supposed friends of reform in the
political elite were backing away from active collaboration. For the most
part it was the booksellers and publishers who became the objects of direct
legal sanction. Robert Thomson and Samson Perry were forced out of the
country after Paine’s departure.117 Indictments for publishing Rights of Man,
Letter Addressed to the Addressers, and the Jockey Club secured the convictions of the booksellers Ridgway and Symonds. Indictments were also sent
out to the regions. Several prosecutions misfired because of errors in the
paperwork. Different editions of the Jockey Club, expanded by the addition
of different parts over the course of 1792, caused bibliographical confusion
and legal failure because the correct edition of whichever part was improperly named in the indictment.118 The comedy of legal errors aside, the
question of legal forms seems to have intensified an awareness of nuances
of mediation in the radical societies. Notions that it was an Englishman’s
right to discuss politics or that print was inherently disposed towards
political progress had to confront a hostile legal context. This situation
encouraged flexibility when it came to printed formats, including the
exploitation of satire and parody, but it also drew attention to the question
of political opinion and its relation to issues of representation. As Thelwall
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
88
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
put it in 1795, ‘he who devises the method of collecting this opinion with
the greatest purity (that is to say with the greatest freedom from influence,
fear or corruption) will confer the greatest possible benefit upon the
human race’.119
Convention politics
Made in 1795, Thelwall’s judgement was the result of bitter experience in
the struggle to keep open spaces for political discussion. The very
language of debate became subject to immense critical pressure. In these
conditions, much could depend on a word. John Barrell’s Imagining the
King’s Death has delineated the strain put on the key terms of the treason
statutes by the government and its supporters. Although at the treason
trials the government argued that radicals were arming themselves for a
violent insurrection, much of their case turned on the word ‘convention’
and whether it constituted a forum for the collection of opinion or an
anti-parliament, opening up a path, as the prosecution saw it, that must
lead to the overthrow of the monarchy. I won’t rehearse Barrell’s brilliant
account of the struggle over use of the word ‘imagine’ in the statutes on
treason, but I do want to pursue the wider question of the battle over
words and its relation to other issues of mediation and representation on
a larger scale.
Among the very earliest of the publications associated with the LCS,
but not actually published in its name, was an attempt at disambiguation
in the interest of rational political debate. An Explanation of the Word
Equality (1793) was a four-page pamphlet probably published in January
1793. In terms of its content, the pamphlet was an explicit rebuttal of
the attempts of Reeves and his associates to identify the LCS with the idea
that ‘the equality to be contended for, is an equality of wealth and
possessions’. It goes on to make it clear that equality of rights was the issue,
insisting that ‘to render property insecure would destroy all motives
to exertion, and tear up public happiness by the roots’. Reform, the author
went on to insist, was a question of ‘great and unchangeable truths’ that
needed protection ‘from the wilful perversions of a word’, but the
four-page pamphlet was not quite the straightforward assertion of the plain
truth it claimed. The opening paragraph suggested that ‘if the “swinish
multitude” should take it into their heads that they are justified in
inforcing such a system, the consequences will rest upon those, who, by a
perversion of terms, have wickedly or foolishly propagated such doctrine’.
The idea that loyalists were causing or at least imagining the revolution
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
89
they feared was not an uncommon device of radical rhetoric. It played its
part, as we have already seen, in several trials, including Eaton’s, and it was
to reappear at the treason trials. Possibly An Explanation of the Word
Equality was an attempt to distance the LCS from Spence’s land plan,
which did argue for the redistribution of property, but most of the latter
part of Explanation is an address ‘to the swinish multitude’ in the
hope that the definition of the word it provides will encourage them to a
careful consideration of the case for reform.120 Consequently, its primary
effect is not to insist on security of property, but to encourage readers of a
halfpenny pamphlet into political debate. Indeed, the economic aspects
of reform take up the last pages of the pamphlet, which lists a selection of
placemen who benefit from taxation and privilege, ending the fourth and
final page with a blunt statement of economic constraints: ‘The paper will
not permit the list to be extended.’
A motion to have An Explanation of the Word Equality published as an
official LCS document was put before the general committee of 10 January 1793, but negatived because of the costs. The delegates did agree to
subscribe as individuals and ‘furnish their Divisions with such as were
already printed, at their own Expence’.121 Quite possibly there was some
nervousness in the committee about the pamphlet’s equivocations. At
this meeting a rule that the committee would only receive manuscripts
submitted for publication via delegates was carried. The LCS was worried
about the cost of publishing, but also, as with Thomson’s ‘God Save the
Rights of Man’, about quite which principles would be affixed to its
name. If the LCS did sometimes present itself as the honest repository of
grand and inalienable truths, often it seemed more comfortable with
presenting itself as a forum for debate and discussion. Even within this
scenario, though, issues remained about the exact terms of debate and,
not least, the processes by which debate could legitimately be said to
represent the popular will. Nowhere were these tensions more acute than
in the rolling controversy that surrounded the word ‘convention’. Did it
simply denote a repository for opinions collected by the LCS from
around the country, or was it a medium that might presume to articulate
the will of the people?
The account of the American Revolution in Paine’s Rights of Man had
presented a convention as the means of translating the local discussions of
smaller clubs and societies into an expression of the popular will. An older
tradition went back to at least the 1770s and the writings of James Burgh,
an important influence on Spence, and Major Cartwright.122 In the
societies, these ideas were picked up as early as April 1792 in a letter from
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
90
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
the Norwich Revolution Society to the SCI. In September, the Friends of
Universal Peace and the Rights of Man in Stockport wrote to attack the
LCS for its caution and argued all the abuses of the system could be ‘done
away with at once by the people assembled in Convention’. On 11
November, a ‘Society for Political Information’ wrote from Norwich to
ask ‘whether the generality of the societies meant to rest satisfied with the
Duke of Richmond’s plan only; or whether it is their private
design to rip up monarchy by the roots, and place democracy in its stead?’ Maurice Margarot was cautious in his reply, but
made it clear that the LCS was primarily concerned ‘to disseminate
political knowledge’. Its immediate object was ‘annual parliaments’,
elected by ‘the unbought and even unbiased suffrage of every Citizen in
possession of his reason’. ‘The trifling difference that may have arisen
between the several Societies’, he downplayed. The main thing, he argued,
was to get ‘a majority of the nation to act as they do, the proposed reform
will effect itself’. Annual parliaments would be ‘the ground-work of every
necessary reform’, a response that the prosecution at Hardy’s trial took to
imply that the LCS was open to an ultimate goal of ‘a clear and pure
democracy’.123 Margarot’s words sound more like a general expression of
faith in the power of print to bring about change almost in and of itself.
After consulting with other societies, the LCS decided early in 1793 to
unite behind a plan of petitioning Parliament rather than calling a convention. The United Societies at Norwich reluctantly accepted petitioning
as the only means available to ‘a conquered people’, although the same
letter also thought that a ‘refusal’ of the petition would constitute an
‘insult’ that ought to be registered ‘to the remotest part of the kingdom’.124
The exchange assumed that petitioning was widely recognised as a traditional means of popular participation in the unreformed system. Nevertheless, it had been argued within the living memory of LCS members – at
Lord Gordon’s trial for treason – that even petitioning could constitute an
attempt to overawe Parliament.125 Parliament itself was often hostile to any
pretension to direct representation of the popular will in a petition.126 In
1793 the LCS was careful to follow what it understood to be the proper
forms of addressing Parliament, inviting Fox, as MP for Westminster, to
present it to the House. Citing his known opposition to universal suffrage,
he refused. Sir Phillip Francis eventually presented it on 6 May. Parliament
ordered the petition to lie on the table. Petitions that followed were
rejected as disrespectful in their language. Charles Grey’s petition fared
only a little better, despite representing the opinion of the gentlemen of
the Friends of the People.127
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
91
Given Parliament’s perfunctory treatment of what the LCS understood to
be a constitutionally ratified form, pressures were bound to mount within
the movement to find other ways. Indeed pressures were mounting on many
levels to adopt forms free of deference. In his draft reply to Norwich back in
November 1792, Margarot had scratched out ‘gentlemen’ and replaced it
with ‘fellow-citizens’. At Hardy’s trial, the prosecution accepted that the
word ‘citizen’ was in itself inoffensive, but noted the distinction drawn by
the LCS committee for revising the constitution between the ‘Citizen’ of a
free state and the ‘Subject’ of a conquered one.128 The February 1794 report
on the constitution had certainly been scrupulous in its recommendations
on the vocabulary to be used within the LCS:
All political appellations which do not in their immediate interpretation
convey an idea of political sentiment or situation, are party names. The
following do not fall under this objection as will appear by their
explanations.
Republican, Democrat, Aristocrat, Royalist, Loyalist, Citizen, Subject, -
One who wishes to promote the general welfare of his
country.
A supporter of the rights and power of the people.
One who wishes to promote the interest of a few at the
expense of the many.
Among the ignorant part of mankind signifies, a person
attached to regal government: among artful courtiers it is a
veil for their own aristocracy.
A supporter of the constitution of his country.
The ancient appellation given to members of free states.
Can only with propriety, be applied to a member of a State,
whose government has been instituted by foreign conquest
or the prevalence of a domestic faction.129
Philp understands this glossary as an attempt ‘to stabilize the language in
which people expressed their views and disagreements, as well as stabilizing
the order and the institutional structure in which they did so’.130 This
process turned out to be much more difficult than Hardy could have
imagined when he founded the society back in early 1792.
In the debates about its own constitution, a matter I will return to later,
the LCS was very alert to questions of democratic practice more generally.
Francis Place, who served on a later committee of revision, claimed it
aimed at ‘assimilating its organization as much as possible to what we
conceived to be the best form for governing the Nation’.131 Place’s
comment would seem to run counter to Gunther Lottes’s suggestion that
questions about internal governance of the LCS rarely translated to its
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
92
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
reform programme more generally. Lottes understands the latter as trapped
within a tradition wherein ‘political representation formed so natural a part
of English political culture that the advocates of radical reform had a
blunted sensibility to its problems’.132 Deafness to these questions is not
evident in Thelwall’s claim that he who devised the best means of collecting ‘the aggregate opinion of a nation . . . will confer the greatest possible
benefit upon the human race’. Perhaps it is unsurprising that the LCS
did not foreground its own constitutional arrangements in its reform
programme when they were still a subject of internal wrangling. Lottes is
certainly prone to think of the LCS in corporate terms, when it might be
better understood as a more provisional entity, both in relation to its own
processes and to wider forms of representation, committed to creating
spaces for these issues to be debated.
Questions of representation and responsibility also surfaced in the way
the LCS imagined its role in relation to other societies. Margarot’s answer
to Norwich at the end of 1792 seems to prize the unity of the reform
movement over any specific political position, possibly implying, as the
prosecution at the treason trials claimed, that he was open to further
changes to the constitution in the future. Sometimes, however, a desire
for unity became a drive towards uniformity. Eighteenth-century book
clubs and other literary societies regularly circulated their rules and regulations. The LCS was frequently asked to provide theirs in the name of more
effective circulation of political information.133 A draft letter to Leeds
presented at the 1 August committee raised the question of ‘uniting their
Society to our Own and adopting the title of Corresp. Society’. The
committee recommended that a similar offer be made to other societies.
This was reinforced the following month when a motion came into
the central committee that a circular letter be written to all the ‘Country
Societies’, as those in the regions were called, ‘inviting them to adopt our
Title & by incorporating themselves, with us form in time a Universal
Society’.134 Before any debate on the issue could commence, the motion
was withdrawn, because Hardy had just received a reply from Tewkesbury
declining an earlier offer.135
John Lloyd had originally written to the LCS from the Tewkesbury
Society in July 1793, signing himself your ‘fellow citizen & cooperator
in the glorious cause of Liberty’. Margarot had replied with copies of the
LCS address to the public and a set of rules, ‘adviseable for you to abide
entirely by’. The draft goes on to inform the Tewkesbury Society that
the LCS ‘will willingly incorporate your Society with our own under the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
93
title of the Corresponding Society in Tewkesbury & if so our Rules will
become yours, our Intelligence will be the same & our Correspondence
weekly and regularly carried on’. Margarot insisted ‘our mode of proceeding must be entirely alike & no reserve must take place between us’. He
was confident ‘some other societies in other parts of the country will fall
into the plan’. The effect he imagined as rendering much more ‘forcible . . .
everything that came from us’. Some societies did adopt a uniform title
and rules, including the Manchester Corresponding Society, but one
imagines that a society which already existed, like the Tewkesbury Society,
with its own rules already adapted to its local circumstances, was less likely
simply to dissolve itself into Margarot’s plan. Margarot’s letter seems
tactless to say the least, but it reveals tendencies towards codification and
centralisation in the attempt to represent the LCS as the incorporated
voice of the people. There seems little doubt that for some at least within
the LCS the dream of the flow of knowledge across a commonwealth of
reason was part of their idea of improvement. Equally the decision to drop
the plan once Tewkesbury and other societies rejected it suggests that the
idea of a uniform public sphere was far from being a core principle of
the society as a whole. Faced with claims for autonomy from associated
societies, the LCS was willing to understand the question of collecting
the opinions of the people as a complex matter of representation and selfdetermination.
On the same day as the LCS approved the letter to Leeds, several
divisions recommended that a copyist be hired to transcribe ‘all the letters
received from the Country’. The purpose was to allow them to be read
in each division, so that individual members could have proper access to
the activities of the society. The practical question of processing and
storing increasing volumes of information for and about the membership
was obviously a driving mechanism, but it had political consequences,
which the Tewkesbury Society at least resisted, and which the central
committee did not necessarily embrace (the debate on the copyist
was deferred). Probably as a defence mechanism against prosecution for
unguarded comments from correspondents, the committee decided at the
next meeting that only ‘such parts of the letters received as were proper to
be communicated, should be transcribed’. However functionalist one’s
account of these developments, questions of authorial responsibility and
democratic participation were clearly shaping the LCS’s decisions at all
levels, including the debates, going on at just this time, about whether and
in what form the Society should republish The Englishman’s Right
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
94
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
discussed in Chapter 1. They were also debating the writing of a proposed
‘Address to the King’, not least in relation to the question of the appropriate forms of address that should be used to the monarch.
This last issue was weighty enough to require the setting up of yet
another sub-committee, comprising Margarot, Parkinson, Walne, Baxter,
and Moore. The plan was for the address to be published, but only after
being read at a second general meeting set for 24 October to canvas
opinion more widely. Afterwards, Baxter objected that the agreed statement of public grievances had been dropped in favour of a plea for ‘speedy
termination to the War’. Eaton also signed the protest against this decision as ‘unjustified and unconstitutional’. These things may seem mere
minutae compared with the larger issues for which the LCS was contending, but such a lofty perspective risks missing Baxter’s insistence on
respecting democratic forms and on an uncowed disposition towards the
king. Gerrald was chosen to read the ‘Address to the King’ at the general
meeting. Not long afterwards he published A Convention the Only Means of
Saving us from Ruin (1793). Gerrald’s pamphlet opened with an account of
the disastrous effects of war on the nation in order to argue that conditions
in the country were so exceptional as to warrant the calling of a convention
of the people. In the wake of the failure of the petitions supporting Grey’s
half-hearted motion for reform in May, the societies had begun discussing
alternatives in earnest, including the possibility of a convention. Gerrald
came at the issue in a roundabout way. After spending many pages
attacking the war and the corruption of the legal system, he claimed that
‘to the want of an adequate representation in parliament may be traced
all our sufferings, under whatever aspect they are presented’. Given the
refusal of Parliament to reform itself, there was ‘no other resource, than the
interposition of the great body of the people themselves, electing deputies
in whom they can confide, and imparting instructions which they must
injoin to be executed’.136
Gerrald is typical of what Green calls the ‘confrontational exploitation
of the ambiguities of constitutional limits’.137 He was only too well aware
that the word ‘convention’ had a fraught history caught up with questions
of whether the people were understood to wield a constituent power.
His own uses of the word in the pamphlet’s early pages are to do with
the National Convention of France’s decision to depose Louis XVI, but his
argument avoids the word for the most part and concerns itself with British
precedents. Gerrald argued that the right ‘of assembling to deliberate on
the best mode of promoting the public welfare, is no where forbidden
by any positive statute’. If the ‘right of assembling then is lawful’, he
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
95
continued, then ‘the power of exercising that right is a necessary consequence of it’. He finds ample precedent in British constitutional history,
but ultimately goes right back to Anglo-Saxon times, at one point providing ‘convention’ as a gloss for ‘folk-mote’.138 Blackstone’s Commentaries
and the Scottish radical John Millar treated the folk-mote as ‘an oligarchic
council of wise men’, as Barrell phrases it, but Gerrald presented it as ‘a
democratic assembly’.139 Burke, Gerrald claimed, had once ranked it
‘among public misfortunes, that the House of Commons should be wholly
untouched by the opinions and feelings of the people out of doors’.
Gerrald dismissed the idea of virtual representation as ‘nonsensical jargon’
and set about presenting his own plan for a convention, with deputies
elected at primary assemblies.140 An attempt to set up an Irish convention
in 1792 had been met with legislation banning just such an association, but
Gerrald used this legislation as proof of the legality of such a meeting in
England, where no such law existed. He also invoked the authority of the
associations of the 1780s, enjoying the fact that ministers like Pitt and the
Duke of Richmond had been involved. There are also echoes in the plan of
the proposals that Gerrald’s friend Robert Merry had put forward to the
National Convention in France at the end of 1792. 141 The influences of
Paine and David Williams, the latter explicitly acknowledged, are also apparent. Overall, Gerrald made his convention sound much less like a forum
for collecting public opinion and more like an alternative to Parliament,
but the uncertainty was unresolved. Ambiguity over the implications of
calling a convention was soon to land Gerrald in prison.
The LCS never really resolved its attitude to what a convention would
be or do, if it ever called one. From early on, various societies had written
to the LCS suggesting it as the best way forward. In Scotland, the Scottish
Friends of the People – an organisation quite different from Grey’s
association – had already held conventions in December 1792 and May
1793, without ever resolving the issue. On 17 May, Hardy and Margarot
had written to Scotland to ask William Skirving for his view: ‘Our
Petitions have been all of them unsuccessful; our Attention must now
therefore be turned to some more effectual Means – from your Society we
would willingly learn them.’ In his reply, Skirving recommended what he
called ‘a general union’ of the reform societies as a first step. In July a
general meeting of the LCS resolved to promote closer union with all the
reform societies, perhaps the origin of the suggestion made to Tewkesbury
about names and rules, but also perhaps a step towards Skirving’s
suggested course. In the correspondence between Skirving and the LCS,
a suspicion is registered that Pitt may have been contemplating a version of
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
96
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
the anti-convention laws passed in Ireland. Barrell has suggested this fear
may account for the hasty meeting of the ‘British Convention’ in Scotland
at the end of 1793.142 On 24 October, the LCS called a general meeting to
elect its delegates for Edinburgh. Helped by the reputation of his pamphlet
no doubt, Gerrald was elected. The meeting itself was held on grounds in
Spitalfields, owned by a pump-maker Thomas Breillat.143 The large crowd
that attended confirmed to the LCS the potential in large open-air meetings. ‘Many who came there to ridicule and abuse’, Hardy claimed later,
‘went away converted and afterwards joined the society and became
zealous promoters of the cause.’144 Given the scepticism about virtual
representation, such meetings came to be understood as an embodied
presence of the constituent power of the people daring Parliament to
ignore its views.
The government certainly did not ignore events in Edinburgh. The LCS
delegates Gerrald and Margarot arrived too late for the General Convention of the Friends of the People, which began on 29 October and ended a
few days later with a resolution to petition Parliament for a reform based
on the Duke of Richmond’s plan. Their advent forced the meeting to
reconvene as the British Convention on 19 November. Despite Gerrald’s
gestures towards the ‘folk-mote’, it soon began to model itself consciously
after the National Convention of France. The implication, as Barrell puts
it, was that it understood itself ‘as a legislative, not as a petitioning body’.145
The question of its constitutive power was still being debated when the
Scottish authorities dispersed the meeting. The LCS delegates understood
a motion to have been passed that justified the calling of a convention if a
petition was rejected by Parliament. Skirving and Margarot were brought
to trial in January and sentenced to fourteen years transportation. Charles
Sinclair, the SCI delegate, was arrested at the same time, but later released.
Granted bail, Gerrald appeared as a guest of honour at the SCI meeting on
17 January. Three days later he appeared at the general meeting of the LCS
at the Globe Tavern. Friends, including his former teacher Samuel Parr,
advised him to flee, but he returned to Scotland for his trial.146 His
decision may have been influenced by a sense of his ‘public’ role enjoined
on him by William Godwin who wrote to congratulate him for being
‘Fertile in genius {,} strong in moral feeling {,} prepared with every
accomplishment that literature & reflection can give.’ Godwin advised
him to make use of the trial to tell ‘a tale upon which the Happiness of
Nations depends’.147 In one obvious sense the advice failed, as Gerrald
received the same sentence as Skirving and Margarot and died in New
South Wales in 1796. In another sense, he achieved the immortality that
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
97
Godwin promised him. ‘Gerrald understood’, as James Epstein has put it,
‘that he was creating a literary text’, one very alert to the mediating
contexts of courtroom and print. In order to transmit his words to the
reading public as swiftly as possible, the LCS sent a shorthand writer to the
court.148
Gerrald took up the role of martyr in his defence speech with gusto.
Presenting himself, as Epstein shows, as ‘a simple individual’ upon whom
had fallen ‘a sacred trust’, he placed himself in a long tradition of British
liberty.149 Not presuming to speak for the people, he presented himself as a
martyr to their right to be heard. After an opening that set out the case for
reform on the grounds of natural rights, he quickly moved to arguing that
those grounds were intrinsic to the ancient constitution being eroded by
the encroachments of the Crown. He certainly succeeded in entering the
pantheon of the radical movement, not as a theorist perhaps, but as an icon
of heroic suffering for the people. John Richter wrote an address to Gerrald
that he read at the Chalk Farm general meeting on 14 April 1794.
Following a string of declarations that presented the nation as declining
towards a state where ‘britons are no longer free’, Richter
addressed Gerrald as ‘beloved and respected friend and fellow citizen, a
Martyr to the Glorious Cause of Equal Representation’.150 Here was a
reimagining of the ‘Glorious Cause’ as always tending towards universal
suffrage, an idea Thelwall was hammering away at in his lectures at the
time, with the crowd at Chalk Farm being implicitly treated as the
embodied form of the political nation, ‘a literal representation of
the virtual collectives enabled by the press’.151 Richter’s address was published in an official LCS account of the meeting. Gerrald’s trial had
concluded a month earlier, and versions were also quickly published, ‘for
the benefit of his infant daughter’.152 Succeeding to Gerrald’s role
as the LCS’s most dashing orator, Thelwall barely gave a lecture without
mention of his predecessor, and scarcely ever failed to make use of the
seventeenth-century precedents Gerrald used at his trial. A visit to Gerrald
on board the Surprise before he sailed for Australia added to his stock of
emotional scenarios.153
By 1795, there was a substantial canon of Gerraldiana. Joseph Gerrald,
A Fragment published by John Smith, gives a short version of his life,
supplemented by another newspaper account, together with ‘To Citizen
Gerrald’ a poem in his praise. Eaton had already published ‘Tribute of a
Humble Muse to the Memory of Joseph Gerrald’ by ‘a patriotic female’,
one of several other poems of this kind, in the pages of Politics for the
People.154 Joseph Gerrald, A Fragment includes a list of other works by and
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
98
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
about Gerrald published by Smith: a new edition of A Convention at 2s 6d,
The Trial of Joseph Gerrald . . . with his Portrait, 4s, The Defence of Joseph
Gerrald, 1s 6d, Gerrald’s Address of the British Convention, at 6d. Some of
these prices suggest that it was not only members of the LCS who were
expected to react to their portraits of the suffering patriot. Eaton brought
out two editions of Authentic biographical anecdotes of Gerrald in 1795
‘written by a friend’. In Conciones ad Populum (1795), Coleridge invited
his audience to imagine Gerrald:
Withering in the sickly and tainted gales of a prison, his healthful soul looks
down from the citadel of his integrity on his impotent persecution.
Within a year, Coleridge had changed his tune. He tried to persuade
Thelwall that Gerrald was one of those ‘Atheistic Brethren’ who ‘square
their moral systems exactly according to their inclinations’. The radical
movement more generally continued to promote Gerrald as a suffering
martyr. Acknowledging that his hero had some faults, Thelwall insisted
that Gerrald’s life remained largely ‘unblemished’: ‘for what are the little
extravagancies of a young man of genius, born, not for the narrow circle of
a family, but for the universe – and who, dissipating only what was his
own, lays no burthen on society to replace it’.155
Constitutional schisms
Gerrald bequeathed to the radical societies a strong idea of the legitimacy
of convention politics, but a continued uncertainty as to exactly what they
meant. In the early months of 1794, the possibilities of calling one were
debated at various meetings and in correspondence between the LCS and
the regional societies, but enthusiasm for it seems to have dwindled by
May 1794. Nevertheless, the idea that a convention was being planned to
overawe Parliament played a crucial role at the treason trials at the end of
the year.156 Rather than retrace Barrell’s discussion of the trials, I shall
revert to the internal issues of representation within the LCS, especially
those surrounding the revision of the constitution. Security matters intensified these debates, especially after the arrests in May 1794, but they were
clearly informed by ongoing issues surrounding democratic processes and
forms of address. In this regard, the question of the convention was not
unrelated, as both turned on how relations between representation and
participation were to be conceived. By 1795, these issues had become even
more acute within the LCS, as a significant body of members seems to
have resisted strengthening the power of an executive committee as a
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
99
usurpation of the rights of the members gathered in the divisions. Some of
the latter left the LCS and formed themselves into separate societies,
devoted to reading, discussion, and political lectures as the proper means
of political change, sometimes with a distinctively Godwinian inflection.
A strain of thinking in the LCS that tended towards imagining print as
telegraphic in the immediacy of its effects, as we have seen, always coexisted with a practical attentiveness to the materiality of its mediations. In
this regard, the idea that every document had to be subjected to some form
of democratic scrutiny was a foundational if often divisive aspect of the
print culture of the LCS. This scrutiny extended to the question of the
constitution of the society and ended up opening the larger question of
understanding reform in a broader ‘moral’ sense, where the latter could
even include scepticism about the need for government at all. In response
to the arrests for treason in May 1794, the central committee hurriedly
proposed the adoption of a new constitution without fully consulting the
divisions. They were quickly accused of ‘an act of great usurpation and
aristocracy’.157 Such accusations had scarred earlier debates on the issue.
Reporting on a meeting at division 29 in February, the spy Taylor
described the debate between Thelwall and Hodgson on 18 February
mentioned in Chapter 1. Despite their agreement on the need for change,
Hodgson argued in favour of a proper constitution for the society, but
Thelwall thought it unnecessary and gained most applause. Three days
later at his lecture, according to Taylor’s notes, Thelwall argued that
‘Reason truth and justice were at all times better than positive Laws’.158
His position probably drew on his reading in Political justice, where Godwin had declared that ‘law is merely relative to the exercise of political
force, and must perish when the necessity of that force ceases, if the
influence of truth do not sooner extirpate it from the practice of
mankind’.159
The central committee’s proposal for a new constitution was the culmination of the report by different committees that had been sitting since
at least March 1793. The Report of the Committee of the Constitution, of the
London Corresponding Society published in February 1794 was rejected, and
a sub-committee to revise it was appointed at the meeting where Hodgson
and Thelwall clashed. Hodgson and Richter objected to the new committee and made the issue into one of direct participation: ‘any discussion or
resolutions of any constituted body relative to this object are Factious &
can only tend to over awe the opinion of our Constituents’.160 At around
this time, John Pearce, an attorney, seems to have taken to attending
meetings with a copy of Blackstone’s Commentaries under his arm: to
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
100
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
‘make a quotation or two for the instruction of the Citizens, respecting the
power’s [sic] of Bodies who create & the Subordination of the Created’.161
The question was of the relative authority of constitutive and constituted
power. Blackstone had been a major force in cementing the idea of the
sovereignty of Parliament over the people.162 The LCS’s internal struggle
over its constitution intersected with its debates about the authority of a
convention relative to Parliament. The report of the new committee of
revision was ready by April and sent out to be debated by the divisions.
The spy Groves claimed that division 2 had to adjourn its debate when it
came to the phrase ‘all government abstractly considered, being itself an
evil’. When the debate restarted at their meeting of 5 May, it was objected
that the statement against government ‘would give room to the Enemies of
the Society & the cause to declaim against their principles’.163
While these heated debates were continued, the question of whether a
national convention of societies ought to be summoned was also being
discussed. Given urgency by the fear that the government was contemplating anti-convention legislation, these were primarily conducted by a
secret committee, but complicated by the different opinions on what kind
of body constituted a convention. For some, it was the most direct mode
of expressing the popular will, and as such potentially a direct challenge to
the authority of Parliament. For others, it seems, the gathering was only a
means of sounding opinion and deciding on what their next course of
action should be. Those who favoured this last understanding, including
the SCI’s representatives, tended to steer away from the word ‘convention’
as savouring too much of French practices, notwithstanding the purchase
of the word within British constitutionalist discourse. At the beginning of
April 1794, a joint conference of the LCS and SCI met to discuss the
calling of a convention. Thelwall produced a plan, but the SCI delegates
objected to the use of the word ‘convention’. Later at his interview before
the Privy Council, William Sharp the engraver claimed that most of the
meeting was taken up with arguments over forms of words.164 A few days
later, on 14 April, the LCS held a general meeting at Chalk Farm, on the
road north out of London. The meeting resolved that the treatment of
Gerrald and his fellows was proof that Britons were no longer free. Further,
echoing Gerrald, their treatment ‘ought to be considered as dissolving
entirely the social compact between the English Nation and their Governors; and driving them to an immediate appeal to that incontrovertible
maxim of eternal Justice, that the safety of the People is the supreme , and in
cases of necessity, the only Law’. This opinion could certainly sound like
preparation for a convention that would presume to speak for the will of
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
101
the people to a Parliament that had defaulted on its duty. At the address of
thanks to Lord Stanhope, Richter and Hodgson condemned the aristocratic title ‘lord’ and proposed ‘citizen’ instead. A similar wrangle followed
about the word ‘senate’, which Thelwall claimed meant ‘Respectful &
Wise Men’. In all the arguments about words, the question was one of
deference to received forms and how much they might be reconstituted in
the state of crisis.165
The government’s decision to arrest the leaders of the societies in May
was predicated on the strongest possible understanding of ‘convention’
politics, that is, in terms of the statute on treason, as an attempt to overawe
and ultimately replace Parliament.166 Although the arrests understandably
soon put a stop to the debates in the LCS about internal structures, the
hiatus did not last long, despite the absence of key figures in custody. The
debate over the authority of the executive rekindled in June 1794, now
reinforced by the need to protect meetings from infiltration by spies and
informers. Groves explained to his masters that these debates had always
had an eye to the question of what was being imagined for the governance
of the nation at large:
The Report of that Commee & the Form of Government recommended
gave rise to great Jealousies & Animosities, as founded on principles
incompatible with that Liberty which the Society was seeking for in the
National System of Governmnt. And as investing Powers & creating
Offices & Officers among themselves which would infallibly render the
Division a Cypher, and the whole management & Controul be placed in
the hands of a few, & thereby their Government will be Monarchical or
something worse.
Now it seemed the question of the LCS’s constitution might serve to rally
the society:
The increased operations of Government having excited a general panic,
and the defection being so great as to threaten the Society with a total
annihilation, and it having been adjudged that bringing forward the Constitution again, in any form, rather than being without one at all, would serve
to rally the Society, and restore it to its original vigour, the preceding
expedient was hit upon & the Motion accordingly submitted.
The central committee recommended that the revised report be adopted,
but some of the divisions reiterated the objection of ‘usurpation and
Aristocracy’. Despite supporting the revised constitution, John Bone rose
to observe that ‘the French Convention had never dared speak of a
Constitution until it had been sanctioned by and had received the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
102
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
compleat approbation of the people’. In the circumstances of needing to
prepare for the impending trials, it was decided to put the debate aside and
continue using the original constitution, although Hodgson wrote in
August from ‘on the tramp’, having fled to escape arrest, to insist on his
old position that the LCS urgently required a new one.167
In the light of the government’s attempts to prepare for the trials by
peppering the press with accounts of the LCS’s plans for a convention as
a treasonable conspiracy, the committee insisted on its primary role as the
dissemination of political information. Accounts of Hardy’s arrest and
the fate of his wife were published, mainly taken up with rebutting the
claims made by the first report of the committee of secrecy that there was
any conspiracy afoot.168 With numbers dwindling in the face of the arrests,
attempts were made to revive conviviality. Division 9 devoted an evening
to ‘pleasure rather than business’. The spy Metcalfe noted ‘many Treasonable songs were sung’.169 Other songs were written by Thomas
Upton, an informer, and distributed to the divisions to sell at a half
penny. Printing costs were squeezing finances straitened by defections.
On 3 July, the printer Citizen Davidson wrote to complain that his bills
had not been met, his irritation compounded by the fact the LCS was
starting to employ others, presumably to spread its debts. One additional
cost was the need to produce new membership tickets to replace those
that had fallen into the hands of the government. At first the engraver
William Worship was entrusted with the task, but he seems to have been
struck by panic at the arrests. A week later Citizen Williams promised a
‘voluntary Engraving for the New Tickets’ in the form of an old man
instructing his three sons that they could only break a bundle of sticks by
snapping them one at a time: ‘The Allegory is The acquisition of
Strength by Unanimity’.170 The central committee also invested in a
series of pamphlets primarily aimed at rebutting the idea that it supported violent revolution, most of them written or revised by Eaton’s old
collaborator James Parkinson. They were Revolutions without Bloodshed,
published by Eaton and Smith, with proceeds going to the wives and
children of the prisoners; Reformers no Rioters, written by Bone, but
revised by Burks and Parkinson, published in response to the Crimp
riots that shook London a few weeks earlier; and Vindication of the
London Corresponding Society, largely concerned with defending the
LCS from the government press campaign in the weeks leading up to
the trials.171 The final page of Parkinson’s Vindication carries an advertisement for the others, each sold at a penny, together with one for the
LCS’s other major print project, a new periodical called The Politician.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
103
The idea for The Politician had been around in the LCS since July when
John Bone raised the issue of a weekly publication ‘in the Nature of Paine’s
Crisis’. No doubt the proposal was partly inspired by the reputation of the
Crisis as the paper that had stiffened the resolve of the Americans in the
War of Independence. Bone’s suggestion was agreed and a public receiving
box was set up for contributions. Not unusually in the LCS, there then
followed weeks of debate about how to go about the business, despite the
fact that John Smith reported to the committee of correspondence that ‘a
New Patriotic Newspaper would shortly be published twice a week’. There
was a hint of pride in Smith’s confidence that it would be ‘a compleat
Democratic paper . . . indeed the Society might call it their own Paper’. In
this regard, the committee was trying to occupy the ground so successfully
worked by Eaton’s Politics for the People and Spence’s Pig’s Meat, with
more control of the content by the LCS itself. The delay may have been
exacerbated by the fact most of the members experienced with print were
in prison, as was Spence, or on the run, as Eaton seems to have been.
A long list of ‘literary men’ who might be approached was deliberated over.
With the pending trials in mind, the committee approached the attorneys
Gurney and Vaughan for an essay on ‘the Rights of Witnesses’. Hodgson
drew up a prospectus for the new paper that provoked furious debate,
especially about a passage ‘which seem’d to hold out the publication as a
medium for discussing other questions than those which immediately
related to a Reform in Parliament and universal Suffrage, and partaly
[sic] to a part which courted a discussion upon the Merits and advantages
of other Governments’. As well as French affairs, Hodgson seems to
glance at the broader ‘moral’ aspects of the LCS’s mission of social
‘improvement’.
The meeting decided that the document ought to be referred to Parkinson, probably the most experienced LCS writer at liberty. Parkinson
decided on a list of ‘literary gentlemen’ who ought to be approached to
revise the prospectus, including James Mackintosh, still regarded as the
defender of the French Revolution; the dissenting minister Joseph Towers;
Thomas Holcroft, soon to turn himself in on the treason charge; and
someone called Beaumont, probably the journalist at the Telegraph.172
Each declined and Parkinson decided Hodgson’s prospectus should be
sent to a Mr Bayley, who had said he would revise and correct it.173 At the
same meeting, Bone produced the original draft of Reformers no Rioters,
according to the spy Metcalfe, ‘full of the most violent and seditious
expressions & calculated to renew the tumults which so lately prevail’d’.
Parkinson and Burks were called on to ‘revise and modify’. With the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
104
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
treason trials looming, the LCS was being particularly careful about the
sentiments associated with its name. Smith was left with the decision as to
who should print and edit the Politician, ‘whose Name is not to be made
public’. Contributions were only to be received at Smith’s shop. Burks was
then given the task of writing to a list of forty-eight ‘Literary Men’
requesting contributions. Further progress must have been delayed by
the fact Smith himself was arrested a few weeks later for his supposed
involvement in the pop-gun plot to assassinate the king.174 In the event,
the paper did not appear until 13 December.
Coming only a week or so after the acquittal of Thelwall, the paper was
a sign of confidence blossoming again after the victories at the treason
trials. The title-page was bold enough to name William Townly as editor,
contrary to the earlier decision to withhold such details. Burks and Smith
were to receive communications. The paper presented itself as a forum for
political discussion, allowing ‘rational’ attacks against universal suffrage as
well as support for the principle. The first number duly contained an essay
arguing for reform but against universal suffrage. Another essay, celebrating Margarot, returned to the issue of ‘party names’. Signed ‘R. H.’, the
stalwart printer Robert Hawes may have been the author. On a similar
theme, an essay in the final issue called for the LCS to rename itself
‘Society for Reform’, so as to avoid any aspersion that it was in correspondence with the French.175 Thelwall dominated the third and penultimate
number, although he apologised that ‘my engagements at this time do not
permit me to comply in a more ample manner with your request for
literary Communications’. Acknowledging ‘the important utility of little
publications’ as a ready means for the dissemination of political information, Thelwall went on to rebut some of the specific charges made
against him at his trial. The next few pages were taken up with a copy of
his speech given to the court after the verdict and a poem he had composed
in the Tower.176 Other poems were promised for later numbers, but in the
event only one more ever appeared. The fourth number of the Politician
(3 January 1795) was the last. Contrary to the expectations of the LCS, the
stamp commissioners informed the publishers that they were liable for
duty. The editors ended with a pledge to return that was never fulfilled.
The LCS made other investments in print over these dark months
following the arrests of May 1794. Poems were sent in to the LCS from
‘Tommy Pindar junior’. July saw Hodgson receive another ‘large parcel of
printed verses’. ‘Written by a good citizen for the relief of the Wives &
Children of the imprisoned Citizens’, these were doled out to each delegate
to be sold at a halfpenny’.177 Possibly they were Citizen Lee’s poems as
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
105
Powell later described him as ‘very active in supporting the subscriptions
for the persons imprison’d & very liberal himself ’. Smith and Burks were
selling Lee’s poem On the death of Mrs Hardy, wife of Mr. Thomas Hardy
for 1d each or 7s per hundred in the same cause.178 The onset of the treason
trials also produced some virulent satire against Pitt, including A warning
to judges and jurors on state trials, which ends with a protracted account of
the Grand Vizier hanging himself. Many other imaginings of Pitt’s death
soon followed, including the wonderful series of mock advertising bills
for Signor Pittachio.179 By mid-1795 satires like A faithful narrative of the
last illness, death, and interment of the Rt. Hon. William Pitt were flying
off the radical presses, not least Citizen Lee’s, by this time operating as a
bookseller in his own right.
In general terms, the acquittals at the treason trials gave a spur to
radical print culture, but the legal process left scars that threatened the
unity of the movement. Horne Tooke announced that he was retiring
from politics. The SCI effectively ceased to exist. Hardy concentrated on
recovering his shoemaking business. Thelwall recommenced lecturing at
Beaufort Buildings, but withdrew from the LCS for months. A number
of narratives recorded the anger of those who had been arrested, including Thelwall’s Natural and Constitutional Right (1795), Holcroft’s
A narrative of facts (1795), and Jeremiah Joyce’s Mr. Joyce’s arrest (1795).
Not all the prisoners were released quickly. Richter and Baxter remained
in prison until mid-December, John Martin until September 1795. Pig’s
Meat published songs from the various celebrations, but Spence also
supplied some bitter reflections on the festivities after his release on 22
December:
If half the wealth, and half the wind,
That there was spent to no great end,
Had been employ’d for to relieve
The wants of patr’ots that now grieve,
Who blushing for a nation’s crimes,
Dare yield to truth the homage due? 180
Horne Tooke’s conduct at the trials themselves was subjected to scathing
attack in the anonymous John Horne Tooke Stripped Naked and Dissected:
After adhering like a buzzing and teizing gnat, for so many years, to the
buttocks of the Aristocracy, you now in the period of the grand climacteric,
apologise for the annoyance, by the forfeiture of your admitted principle.181
If there was personal resentment here, there was also a sense that the
movement ought to be orienting itself to its broadest constituency, giving
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
106
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
voice to the popular will, rather than deferring to friends of liberty within
the elite.
Ill feeling translated itself into rancorous debates in the LCS itself, as
the arguments over its constitution flared again between February and
May 1795. Several divisions seceded. In an attempt to draw the LCS back
together, the committee published an appeal that characterised the contending parties in terms of two extremes. One position questioned the
need for any constitution at all. This body of opinion appeared to believe:
That the only means of securing social happiness is by the general diffusion of
Knowledge, and this being effected, all regard to constitutional and legal rules
would become unnecessary.
From this position, identifiable with Thelwall’s in his argument with
Hodgson back in 1794, the LCS ought to have been committed to a
democratic version of Godwin’s faith in the power of discussion alone as
a force for political change. The other party in the LCS debate saw such
thinking as visionary delusion and insisted that ‘constitutional regulations,
judiciously formed, are to be considered as beacons rather than as fetters’.
This position owed more to Paine’s thinking about the importance of
constitutions and less to Godwin’s ideas of perfectibility. Perhaps unsurprisingly, the leadership showed more sympathy for a position that
accepted the impossibility of ‘achieving moral perfection’. Instead, it
affirmed the need for ‘prudent regulations, and the propagation of laudable
principles, to guard against those follies and vices which have so frequently
disturbed the happiness of Society’. It also confirmed its commitment to
‘the Diffusion by means of cheap publications of such Knowledge as may
tend to awaken the Public Mind to the necessity of Universal Suffrage &
Annual Parliaments’.182
The appeal was insufficient to recall the two divisions who had already
seceded. At the end of March, division 12 had written to complain of the
treatment of its delegate John Bone (who had been accused of spying) and
separated itself as the London Reforming Society. At the same time, the
main body of his accusers, primarily members of division 16, had left to
form ‘the Friends of Liberty’. In a letter to the central committee, their
secretary Stephen Cooper made clear that the schism had to do with
constitutional matters and stated that he had always been against the
formation of an executive within the Society. For its part, the London
Reforming Society set about proposing a book plan, effectively a restatement of the idea that the divisions represented autonomous cells for the
dissemination and debate of political information. It was not averse to
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
107
cooperation with other societies in this regard, indeed Bone wrote to the
LCS in May with his plan.183 If his idea seems to chime in with an
ecumenical vision of little societies bringing about reform via the media
of reading and discussion, then Bone’s religious views were proving more
troublesome to the LCS. He seems to have been a ‘saint’ who propagated
his religious opinions at meetings, probably one of several unhappy with
the society’s support for Paine and Volney’s deism. On 15 October 1795 a
letter came from ‘the religious Seceders’, formerly division 27, saying they
had formed a society called ‘the Friends of Religious & Civil Liberty’.
Despite the rift, they wished to continue to correspond with the LCS,
although Hodgson and other LCS members opposed their ‘conduct’ as
enshrined in the first article in their regulations: ‘no members should be
admitted but who pledged themselves to believe in the Scripturs’.184
Citizen Lee was probably a casualty of these schisms within the LCS.
He may even have joined the Friends of Religious and Civil Liberty.
Certainly he and Hawes, another religious man, were the only booksellers
of any previous standing with the LCS who sold the new society’s tracts.185
For the most part, the schismatics continued to coordinate their efforts
in one way or another with the LCS, whatever their differences. With food
shortages and military setbacks threatening the stability of the government,
by early summer 1795 conditions seemed ripe for another concerted push
for reform. The situation turned attention away from the question of the
LCS’s constitution and back to the idea of a larger crisis that threatened a
suspension of the compact between the people and their government. The
LCS called the first in a series of outdoor meetings for the end of June.
The official LCS account described ‘a spectacle at once sublime and awful,
since it seems as though the whole British Nation had convened itself upon
this extraordinary occasion, to witness the propriety of our conduct, and
testify for the legality of our proceedings’. This vision of the people
gathered in protest, of course, implies that the will of the people was
finding an alternative voice in response to Parliament’s failure to fulfil its
obligations to the nation. At this critical juncture, the ‘Address to the
Nation’ insisted, the slow spread of political information must give way
to more urgent councils. ‘Calm remonstrances of reason’, the introduction
continues, must now cede to the ‘strong impulse of necessity.’ In the face
of ‘impending danger’ it goes on ‘your chief, perhaps your only
hope is in yourselves’.186
Much the same message was hammered out at meetings through the
summer and autumn, as it became clear the government intended to
introduce legislation against a convention. Threats were made against
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
108
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
ministers, especially Pitt, and in one infamous broadside published by
Citizen Lee even king killing was imagined. Edward Henry Iliff’s
A summary of the duties of citizenship! on the other hand, cautioned
patience. Writing in response to the king’s refusal to countenance the
addresses of the LCS, Iliff sketches out a situation where the citizenship is
surrounded by species of tyranny ranging from the army to the bishops.
His pamphlet imagines that the government has broken its compact with
the governed, but ultimately advises the LCS to continue its campaign of
political education along Godwinian lines: ’Tis not amidst the buzzing
tumult of popular assemblies that you will reap the harvest of information.’
Instead of listening to ‘hot-brained demagogues, that inflame your
passions’, he urged his readers to seek ‘men familiarized to practical, and
speculative morality’.187 Nevertheless, his message was deemed dangerous
enough for the pamphlet to be included on the indictment against its
publisher Lee.
Apparently much less Godwinian in emphasis, John Baxter delivered a
lecture to the Friends of Liberty (9 November) that insisted on the right to
resistance. Printed and sold for a penny by his old associate Burks, Baxter
insisted that his aim was to preserve the constitution against the incursions
of despotism. Resistance, Baxter argued, was not simply a matter of arms,
although he produced historical precedents anyway, but also of a right to
‘association to obtain a redress of grievances’.188 Here was an idea of the
right of resistance that probed what Jeremy Bentham called the ‘juncture
for resistance’, that is, the point where even Blackstone acknowledged that
the people had the right to assert their constituent power. Uncertainty
about what Bentham called the ‘Common sign’, the signal that this point
had been reached, was part of the ambiguity surrounding Baxter’s insistence on the right of the people to resist. The same fuzzy logic had
informed Gerrald’s convention politics. To the government, this way of
thinking was simply a new form of treason, asserting a bogus idea of the
popular sovereignty against the constituted authority of Parliament.189
Despite their differences, Baxter and Iliff both imagined that public
opinion would force the government into conceding the argument for
reform, as if the manifestation of the constituent power of the people
would quite literally overawe Parliament. Exploiting the attack on the
king’s coach at the end of November, the government chose instead
to bring the Two Acts before Parliament, severely restricting rights of
association and freedom of expression. London radicalism had built up
for itself a complex network of routes for the circulation of political
information. Reading, writing, and discussion were the primary media
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
The radical associations and ‘the general will’
109
for its imagining of political transformation, in some imaginings even
transcending forms of political organisation in favour of a slowly unfolding
moral revolution of the kind, for instance, Iliff seems to have derived from
Godwin. For a few, especially Citizen Lee, this power of the word was
actually a fulfilment of the Word, as the divine right of republics played
itself out in human affairs. Thomas Hardy was a religious man, but he did
not make the same appeal to divine providence in his shaping of the LCS’s
public role. Most radicals shared Godwin’s secular sense of public opinion
shaped by discussion and the dissemination of print, but with Paine
showed much more faith than the philosopher in the power of public
assembly and constitution making. Despite in some regards being a
disciple of Godwin’s, John Thelwall argued that these two visions of
change were not mutually exclusive. The period had seen a growing
confidence in the constituent power of the people as ‘stubbornly active
and physical’.190 Many like Thelwall retained the same robust attitude to
print as a medium that had to be adapted to circumstance rather than
simply left to work its magic. Many authors and publishers came forward
in the attempt to shape and give voice to this popular will. Some survived
as writers and publishers beyond the heady years of the 1790s. In the
process they and their comrades created a new kind of national imaginary
that influenced the radicalism of the nineteenth century. Their achievement was in their contentious ideas about what constituted ‘the public’
and the role of print in forming it for the new century.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
part ii
Radical personalities
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
chapter 3
‘Once a squire and now a Man’: Robert Merry
and the pains of politics
Popular radicalism was the creature of print. It coincided with a period
when newspapers, periodicals, and pamphlets, not to mention the theatre,
promised to open politics up to the scrutiny of a wider public than had
hitherto been known. Print was also literally understood to offer the
opportunity to make a name for one’s self. The pages of the World made
Robert Merry a celebrity as the love poet ‘Della Crusca’. He put this fame
aside in 1790 to write high-flown odes on freedom under his own name,
but continued to purvey newspaper satires in the cause of reform, either
anonymously or as ‘Tom Thorne’ in the Argus. But he was not simply free
to remake himself in any way he chose. ‘Robert Merry’ was denied the
right to the ‘freedom of the mind’ he asserted in his poetry when he put his
name to the service of popular radicalism. To write in this cause was
deemed by the conservative press to be resigning the independence only a
gentleman could presume to own. ‘The poet and the gentleman vanished
together’ to become a creature of print in a sense his former friends
thought entirely servile.1 Merry did eventually find a realm of comparative
freedom in the United States shortly before he died in 1798, aged only
forty-three, although even there his name drew opprobrium from loyalists
like William Cobbett, who represented him as ‘poor Merry’, a man whose
political enthusiasm had forced him to sacrifice his independence to the
theatrical career of his wife.
Odes, dinners, toasts, and plays
On 14 July 1789, ever the cosmopolitan, Robert Merry was in Switzerland,
taking a break from the reputation he had created as ‘Della Crusca’. Two
weeks later, he wrote a melancholy poem ‘Inscription written at La Grande
Chartreuse’. When it was published the following year, it appeared simply
over the name ‘R. Merry’.2 The Della Cruscan craze had been incubated in
a period of exile in the early 1780s, when Merry had struck up a friendship
113
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
114
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
with various literary figures, including Hester Lynch Piozzi.3 Piozzi continued to keep an eye on his career, although she was on the watch for
deficiencies of character and increasingly despaired of his radical politics.
In January 1788, she had written in her journal:
Merry is a Scholar, a Soldier, a Wit and a Whig. Beautiful in his Person, gay
in his Conversation, scornful of a feeble Soul, but full of Reverence for a
good one though it be not great. Were Merry daringly, instead of artfully
wicked, he would resemble Pierre.4
The mention of Pierre, the conspirator from Otway’s Venice Preserved, a
play that proved to be controversial in the 1790s, hints at the subversive
proclivities of a man who Piozzi understood as unmoored from any stake
in his country’s established order. Over the winter of 1788–9, Merry
dabbled in the print politics of the Regency crisis. His ode on the recovery
of the king – co-written with Sheridan and recited by Sarah Siddons for a
Subscription Gala at the Opera House on 21 April – was an exercise in
opportunism that he tried to disown, at least to Piozzi.5 The French
Revolution gave him a new direction, although the ‘Inscription’, written
in July 1789, only returned to themes that had run through his earlier
poetry: the condemnation of the hierarchies of the old order (‘the sumptuous Palace, and the banner’d Hall’); the illusions of Christianity
(’deluded monks’), and the need for writers to champion the cause of
liberty (‘But still, as Man, assert the Freedom of the mind ’). Such commonplaces of the European republic of letters were easy to write in 1789, but
whether they were to translate into anything more was the challenge of the
Fall of the Bastille.
Perhaps the first substantial expression of Merry’s intention to take up
this challenge was The Laurel of Liberty (1790), the poem that appeared
under the name ‘robert merry, a. m. member of the royal
academy of florence’. Published by John Bell, ‘bookseller to his
royal highness the Prince of Wales’, and at this stage at least, owner
of the World, there was no necessary break here with the world of the Whig
and the wit. The elegant format of the slim volume hints at Merry’s
connections in the bon ton, but its dedication is ‘to the National Assembly
of France the true and zealous representatives of a Free People, with every
sentiment of admiration and respect’.6 Around this time, Merry started to
lose interest in his connections with the World. Merry and its editor
Edward Topham had shared a mutual interest in the Literary Fund in
1790, but Topham was soon begging Becky Wells, the actress who effectively managed the paper for him, to do what she could to keep Merry on
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Robert Merry and the pains of politics
115
board: ‘In regard to public business, you must see Merry, for he appears to
me now to be doing nothing.’7 More telling of Merry’s direction of travel
at this point were those he joined on the board of the Literary Fund,
including David Williams and Godwin’s friend Alexander Jardine. The
change was also registered in the reception of his writing. Despite some
reservations about the ‘pomp of words’ in the Laurel of Liberty, the
Monthly and Analytical reviews were becoming enthusiastic supporters of
his work. In November 1790, Horace Walpole’s traced Merry’s political
enthusiasm to ‘the new Birmingham warehouse of the original maker’.
‘Birmingham’ here is a metonym for Joseph Priestley and Dissent more
generally. By 1793 the author of Political Correspondence or Letters to a
Country Gentleman – tellingly a Joseph Johnson publication – could feel
confident enough to list Merry among the ‘ablest pens . . . employed, on
this occasion’, Priestley among them, ‘in vindicating the cause of Truth
and Liberty’.8
Merry’s political enthusiasm always had to contend with his need to
generate an income sufficient to support a fashionable lifestyle. Although
he began to publish over his own name in the early 1790s, his social status
and independence were threatened by his precarious financial position.
Having squandered his inheritance in the 1770s with profligate habits he
never entirely forsook, Merry was necessarily invested in the career open to
talents, but underpinned by an assumption that he was in the vanguard of
an aristocracy of nature. John Taylor had a straightforwardly economic
account of Merry’s trajectory in this regard:
Merry was in France during the most frantic period of the French revolution, and had imbibed all the levelling principles of the most furious
democrat; having lost his fortune, and in despair, he would most willingly
have promoted the destruction of the British government, if he could have
entertained any hopes of profiting in the general scramble for power.
Despite their political differences, Taylor frequented the same circle of wits
that scribbled for the press. Given that Merry repudiated him as ‘the reptile
oculist’ in the Telegraph in 1795, Taylor’s judgements were far from
impartial, but he does indicate the way financial need coupled with political
belief to force Merry to try a variety of experiments with print politics.9
Perhaps the most unlikely of these experiments was A Picture of Paris, a
pantomime written in collaboration with Charles Bonner and the musician
William Shield. Presented at Covent Garden on 20 December 1790, its
plot shadowed the events of the French Revolution up to the Fête de la
Federation of 14 July 1790, promising ‘an exact Representation of . . . the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
116
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
grand procession to the Champs de Mars . . . the whole to conclude with a
Representation of The grand illuminated platform . . . on the
Ruins of the Bastille’.10 The climax is the Federation Oath where Louis
XVI swore to use the powers delegated to him by the National Assembly to
maintain the new constitution. The theatre historian George Taylor sees
the production as eager to present the Fête as consonant with British
liberty. Building on the fact that the Lord Chamberlain licensed the piece,
Taylor concludes ‘that the authorities in England shared the belief of
French moderates that the Fête marked the end of the French revolution’.11
David Worrall rightly suggests that Taylor neglects the fact that the script
would not have given Chamberlain too much sense of what happened on
stage in the pantomime.12 Presented only a few weeks after the publication
of Burke’s Reflections, A Picture of Paris was entering a rapidly changing
scene. The Argus (20 December 1790) thought that ‘the Managers of the
house deserve equally the thanks of the several authors, and of the public at
large, for the uncommon liberality displayed in the getting up every scene
of this Piece’, but then its editor, Sampson Perry, was a sworn enemy of
Pitt’s. In its review of the pantomime, The Times (20 December 1790)
questioned ‘the propriety of such scenes on British ground’. The theatre, it
thought, ought ‘to steer clear of politics’. British liberty, it insisted on
30 December, was quite distinct from what had been celebrated on the
Champs de Mars:
We should be glad to be informed what reference the statues of Truth,
Mercy, and Justice, exhibited in the new Pantomime of the Picture of Paris,
has to the subject of it. – Surely the author of this incoherent jumble of
ideas does not mean to affirm that the Revolution in France is founded on
any of these godlike virtues.
Unquestionably, The Times continued, representation of a monarch as
merely the delegate of the National Assembly did not pass muster with
George III: ‘As far as we could collect from looks, the Royal Visitors were
certainly not of the opinion with sterne in the instance of debates at
least – that “They manage these things much better in france”.’
Merry was starting to exploit any means he could to disseminate his
enthusiasm for the Revolution. The preface to the Laurel of Liberty (1790)
attacked complacent members of the elite ‘so charmed by apparent commercial prosperity, that they could view with happy indifference the
encroachments of insidious power, and the gradual decay of the Constitution’. He was confident that the ‘progress of Opinion, like a rapid
stream, though it may be checked, cannot be controuled’.13 If Merry
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Robert Merry and the pains of politics
117
represented ‘Opinion’ as an occluded species of print determinism here, he
was also doing everything possible to shape it through the newspapers. He
told Samuel Rogers in 1792 that Sheridan had asked him to write for the
Morning Post during the Regency Crisis: ‘No man can conceive says he the
effect of a daily insinuation – the mind is passive under a newspaper.’14
Merry was already aware of print magic as a dark art and not one to which
he readily put the name of ‘Robert Merry’. In 1794, Godwin recorded that
‘Sheridan fills Merry’s hat full of arrows’, that is, Sheridan was feeding
Merry with information to use as anonymous newspaper ‘paragraphs’.15
Usually biographical information of one sort or another, blackmailing or
satirical ‘paragraphs’ were frequently used as political weapons. Writing in
1803, David Williams traced the use of ‘fleeting arrows’ to Fox’s manipulation of the newspapers to bring down the ministry in 1783.16 Plenty of the
insider gossip useful to paragraph writers circulated at theatrical clubs
where Merry mixed with Sheridan, Taylor, and others. By early 1792,
however, Merry was starting to make radical connections beyond this
world and becoming what his friend Samuel Rogers, not altogether
approvingly, described as ‘a warm admirer of Paine’.17
Merry’s name added lustre to the political dinners discussed in
Chapter 1. His Ode for the fourteenth of July – again elegantly published
by Bell – was written for performance at the dinner for the friends to the
French Revolution held at the Crown and Anchor, as we saw earlier. The
festivities were presided over by the Whig MP George Rous. William
Godwin seems to have been there, but only as part of the crowd. By this
stage, the World was no friend to Merry. He was probably intended as a
target of its hostile description of the diners as ‘men whose profligacy has
become proverbial – whose fortunes are desperate, and whose minds are
daring and corrupt’.18 The remark may have been provoked by a provocative jibe at his former colleagues in the opening stanza of the ode:
friends of the world! This festive day,
Might sure demand a prouder lay,
Than ever bursting from the Theban’s heart,
Taught o’er the victor’s lids the impassion’d tear to start.19
The pun on the name of the newspaper may affirm Merry’s new disposition towards an audience beyond the fashionable daily, but more generally
the ode retains the high poetic mode of the Laurel of Liberty. This was the
poetry of liberty to which Merry lent his proper name. The ode, especially
the stanzas celebrating the ‘animating glass’ discussed earlier in the context
of the dinner, was reprinted in the newspapers soon after it was performed
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
118
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
and later in various anthologies.20 It provided a vibrantly positive rebuttal
of Burke’s fear of electric communication everywhere, but sublimates the
medium of print it wishes to exploit into an immediacy that moves from
‘hand to hand’ and then from ‘soul to soul’. In its obituary for Merry in
1799, the Monthly represented him as ‘one of those susceptible minds, to
which the genius of liberty instantaneously communicated all its enthusiasm’.21 In the poetry published in his own name, Merry continually
presented himself as the authentic conduit of this genius of communication overleaping the complicated terrain of print transmission.
Neither Merry’s reputation for homosocial conviviality, nor the popularity of his ode, protected him from the charge that he was losing his
identity as a gentleman in his new political personality.22 On the contrary,
he seemed in some quarters to be daringly dispersing his social identity
into the mob through the medium of print. In his satires the Baviad (1791)
and Maeviad (1795), William Gifford spatialised Merry’s poetry as a
‘Moorfields whine’.23 The tendency of his journalism, not issued over his
own name, was also starting to trouble those who wished for moderate
reform under aristocratic leaders. At the end of November 1791, Fox
reportedly complained that ‘our newspapers . . . seem to try & outdo the
Ministerial papers, in abuse of the Princes, the Morning Chronicle is
grown a little better lately, but the others are intolerable, the Gazeteer
[sic] particularly, Mr Merry has got that I am told’.24 Merry was certainly
still networked into the overlapping worlds of newspapers and theatre. The
Times noted (10 January) that a new comic opera called The Magician No
Conjuror was in rehearsal at Covent Garden.25 The play did not appear
until 2 February, but ran for a respectable four nights, garnering Merry a
substantial benefit. The songs sold in pamphlet form, and remained
popular enough to be republished in periodicals and anthologies over the
course of the year.26 The plot is a standard tale of young love thwarted by
old foolishness in the guise of Tobias Talisman, who has retreated to the
country to practice the art of necromancy, keeping his daughter Theresa
under close confinement. The Gothic possibilities of the female incarceration plot were a favourite of Merry’s, one he scouted in his first play the
tragedy Lorenzo (1791), where the heroine is forced into a loveless marriage
by her father, and even earlier in A Picture of Paris where it is played for
comedy. Much of his writing fantasises about the release of female sexual
energies into the arms of a hero somewhat like himself. The hero’s victory
in the Magician – where the incarceration plot is again given a comic
twist – is guaranteed when he saves Talisman from a resentful mob. There
seems to be a loose commentary here on the role of the government
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Robert Merry and the pains of politics
119
provoking the loyalist mob against Priestley, with Merry projecting an idea
of himself as the dashing saviour of the situation for the benefit of all.
Most of the newspapers expressed a dim view of the proceedings in their
3 February editions.27 Werkmeister believes that Thomas Harris, the
manager of Covent Garden, stopped the play because of its ‘stinging
ridicule of Pitt, who, it was all too evident to the audience, was in fact
“The Magician”’.28 Although she provides little evidence for this assertion,
the idea of Pitt as a conjuror was familiar from earlier Opposition satires.
Political Miscellanies (1787) compared him to the popular Italian conjuror
Signor Guiseppi Pinetti who had performed in London from 1785.29
Contemporary newspaper commentary does not seem to confirm so specific an identification, but it is clear that responses to it were ideological in
general terms. The Earl of Lauderdale’s support for the play, for instance,
was noted in the press. Anne Brunton, married to Merry early in 1792, was
not re-engaged at Covent Garden after the 1791–2 season, despite her great
success in Holcroft’s the Road to Ruin in the spring. By this stage, anyway,
the couple were being increasingly drawn towards France. Merry was
throwing himself into the radical societies and writing for the radical
newspaper the Argus rather than the fashionable pages of the World.
Political societies, 1792–3
‘The Argus is the paper in their pay’, wrote an informer on an LCS
meeting at the end of October 1792, ‘and they will have nothing to do
with any other.’30 Although the Argus increasingly supported the LCS, its
closest relationship was with the SCI. On more than one occasion the
Society ordered a copy of the paper to be sent to each of its members.
Paine, Horne Tooke, and Merry, who joined the SCI in June 1791, all
wrote for it; ‘in short’, remembered Alexander Stephens, ‘it was the
rendezvous of all the partizans and literary guerillas then in alliance against
the system of government’31. Perry had launched the Argus in 1789 as editor
and proprietor: ‘a scandalous paper’, reported the Gentleman’s Magazine in
his obituary, ‘which, at the commencement of the French revolution, was
distinguished for its virulence and industry in the dissemination of republican doctrines’.32 The Argus certainly insisted that the political elite was
betraying the people in terms that echoed Merry’s Laurel of Liberty: ‘You
have suffered your Constitution to be gradually invaded, till you are now
reduced to a state of the most abject slavery.’33 Pitt was the target of
particularly fierce attacks, not least from the satires Merry published in
the paper as Tom Thorne:
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
120
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
When pitt was out of place, He thought
It wrong that Boroughs should be bought;
And solemnly declar’d, the Nation
must have a fair representation.
BUT now, become a Courtly Minion,
WE find he alters his opinion;
And shews, in language rather warm,
he loves his place, and hates reform.
This proves a difference, no doubt
’Twixt being IN, and being OUT.
On 8 May 1792, the same day it printed this squib, the Argus published a
paragraph arguing that ‘the present House of Commons . . . is not composed of the real representatives of the people’. An ex officio information was
served on Perry for libelling the House of Commons within the fortnight.
Perry was still in the King’s Bench serving time for previous libels. The
date of his release is not clear, but Merry and Perry seem to have collaborated on the paper from at least spring 1792. The poet had successfully
proposed Perry’s SCI membership in April 1792.34 ‘During the last months
of that paper’s existence’, remembered Merry’s obituarist in the Monthly
Magazine, ‘a certain rose was never without a thorne’. The reference
was to the controversy surrounding George Rose’s management of elections for Pitt, a row that the Argus covered closely. Merry’s obituary
reprinted several of his contributions:
The rose is called the first of flow’rs
In all the rural shades and bow’rs;
But O! in London ’tis decreed,
The rose is but a dirty weed.
and
From genial hear, the hot-house rose
Expands and blushes, thrives and blows,
But the poor rose will fade and rot
Whene’er the House becomes too hot.
The loyalist press even tried to appropriate the Tom Thorne pseudonym
to Merry’s evident delight:
The slavish print, that’s dead to shame,
In fury for departed fame,
Has even robb’d me of my name:
Alas! My nose is out of joint;
Yet what’s a thorne without a point?35
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Robert Merry and the pains of politics
121
The appropriation of the ‘tom thorne’ pseudonym by loyalist newspapers points to difficulty of controlling such shape-shifting productions.
‘His native power’, observed Merry’s obituary, ‘flames out in his odes’,
assigning his authentic voice to the poetry that came out under his own
name.36 Perry finally fled to Paris before his trial commenced on
6 December to the glee of the World:
The Sampson of the Argus was found too weak to carry off the pillars of the
Constitutional Fabric, although he made several ineffectual attempts.37
There he rejoined his colleagues from the SCI, Merry and Paine, among
the group of expatriate radicals that met at White’s Hotel. 38
Over the course of 1792, Merry had traced his own uneven course from
the Society of the Friends of the People to this much more radical set of
associates, some of whom had made similar journeys. Merry’s name is
included in the list of those who signed up at the first meeting of Charles
Grey’s group of reform Whigs on 11 April, but does not re-appear in later
accounts of any of their meetings.39 By May 1792, Grey’s Society had
become emphatic in repudiating any association with Paine. On 28 May,
Godwin’s diary records that his friend Holcroft was dining with Paine and
Merry, although he seems not to have met the poet by this stage himself.
Merry was at the SCI on 1 June, when the society received a letter from the
LCS recording its ‘infinite satisfaction to think that mankind will soon
reap the advantage . . .[of] a new and cheaper edition of the Rights of
Man’. SCI minutes show Merry to have been a very visible presence in the
intense period of cooperation between the two societies.40
Merry was working equally hard to open channels of communication
between the British and French societies. The Oracle of 15 June reported
that ‘Mr and Mrs. merry have taken the Laurel of Liberty with them to
France. – The Poet presents his Ode to the national assembly.’
Sounding a note that was to echo across many hostile accounts of Merry
that followed, the paper commented: ‘The merry poet has now
dwindled into a sad politician!’41 On 28 September, he was present
at the SCI meeting when another LCS letter proposed a supportive address
to the National Convention. Merry was elected to the committee asked to
consult on a joint version. In the same month, he also seems to have begun
actively supporting the French move towards a republic in the British
press. Advertisements appeared for an apology for the August days and the
September Massacres: “a particular account of the Rise, and also of
the Fall of Despotism in Paris, on the 10th of August, and the Treasons of
Royalty, anterior and subsequent to that period. By Robert Merry,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
122
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Esq.” I have not been able to trace any pamphlet under this exact title, but
it may be A Circumstantial History of the Transactions at Paris on the Tenth
of August, plainly showing the Perfidy of Louis XVI. LCS members Thomson
and Littlejohn published it from their Temple Yard press with H. D.
Symonds. Symonds was given as the publisher of the Merry pamphlet
advertised in the newspapers.42
In October, Merry wrote from Calais to his ‘friend and fellow labourer’
Horne Tooke to tell him that the armies of the Republic needed shoes
more than muskets.43 In Paris, Merry seems to have been part of the most
radical faction of the British Club – opposed by John Frost – calling on the
Convention to invade Britain and provoke a popular uprising in support.
Frost thought it a misjudgement of the political mood in Britain. Merry’s
universal enthusiasm for a democratic republic extended to making his
own proposals for the new constitution of France. His obituary in the
Monthly Magazine mentions ‘a short treatise in English, on the nature of
free government . . . translated into French by Mr Madget’, almost certainly Merry’s Réflexions politiques sur la nouvelle constitution qui se prépare
en France, adressées à la république (1792).44 Understandably enough never
published in Britain, Merry’s pamphlet calls for popular participation at
every level of the political process, recommending a role for primary
assemblies in confirming laws (an issue debated in France that found an
echo in LCS discussions of the relation of the divisions to the central
committee). There is also a section on the neglect of literary men under
despotism, a personal concern expressed in his work for the Literary Fund.
The pamphlet leaves the reader in no doubt that Merry thought Britain
just such a despotism. Merry shows little patience for the mixed British
constitution. The proposed constitution is based on the classical virtues of
an active citizenship. If its foundations were formed by a classical education
under Samuel Parr, then the pamphlet was unequivocal about the democratic example of France as the only hope for the regeneration of Britain.
Internal exile, Godwinian, and satirist
At the end of 1793 the European Magazine published a pen portrait of
Merry:
Having passed the greater part of his life in what is called high company,
and in the beau monde, he became disgusted with the follies and vices of the
Noblesse, and is now a most strenuous friend to general liberty, and the
common rights of mankind.45
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Robert Merry and the pains of politics
123
Compared with most accounts of Merry published by the polite press in
1793, this one is curiously sympathetic. By the time it appeared in print,
Merry had been back in Britain for nearly six months. As France under
Robespierre became increasingly suspicious of foreigners, the situation
had become hostile for cosmopolitan radicals who had made the pilgrimage to the Revolution. His friends Paine and Perry were in prison in Paris.
Merry had managed to get back to London in May with the help of
Jacques-Louis David.46 Having kept their readers apprised of Merry’s
activities in France, the English newspapers took particular delight in
retailing the story of his retreat back to Britain, but other circles were
making Merry more welcome. Godwin’s diary records that he and
Holcroft dined with Merry on 11 August, but despite these budding
support networks Merry had no obvious source of income and the
derision of the press must have made life in Britain insupportable. He
borrowed money from Maurice Margarot against a bill for £130.47 In
September, Merry decided to flee for Switzerland with his wife and
Charles Pigott, funded by a bank draft for £50 from Samuel Rogers.
On 2 September, still keeping their erstwhile star contributor under
surveillance, the World reported that the trio had crossed to the continent.
The information was false. They had turned back at Harwich before even
boarding ship.
Merry separated from Pigott and retreated to Scarborough. He wrote to
Rogers asking for more money and begged that his presence be kept secret,
but by mid-October the newspapers had found him out.48 Merry outlined
his current projects in a series of nervous letters to Rogers and asked for
help finding publishers. He seems to have been in a state of shock, not least
about the prospects for political change. On 3 November, mentioning fears
that his letters were being opened, he was writing an ‘Elegy upon the
Horrors of War’. A month later, he provided an insight into the mental
turmoil caused by the dashing of his political hopes:
Yet still am I troubled by the Revolutionary Struggle; the great object of
human happiness is never long removed from my sight. O that I could sleep
for two centuries like the youths of Ephesus and then awake to a new order
of things!
Then on 18 December, Merry sends ‘a little theatrical Piece, which I mean
to conceal being Mine not to be exposed Aristocratical Malice’. He
described it as ‘a free translation of the French Play, of Fenelon, reduced
to three Acts’, but suspected its subject and his name would prevent it
being staged:
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
124
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
I do not suppose it will be performed, on account of its coming from that
democratic country . . . if you think it has any merit – get it published for
me I beg of you not to mention my being the Translator in case it should be
played – as the name of a Republican would damn any performance at this
time.49
The Godwin circle provided succour in these difficult months. Merry
appears regularly in Godwin’s diary from summer 1794, especially in the
vicinity of the radical stronghold of Norwich. Anne Brunton had family
connections with the area. Her father, John Brunton, managed the theatre.
Thomas Amyot reported Merry’s presence there in May.50 By 15 June at
least Merry was ranging further afield, dining with Godwin and Holcroft
in London. Merry also started to exert a particular fascination on Amelia
Alderson, brought up in these Norwich circles. Her ‘curiosity’ was raised
‘to a most painful height’ when in 1794 Charles Sinclair revealed that Anne
Brunton was a ‘firm’ democrat and ‘a great deal more’. Two years later, in
November 1796, she admitted to Godwin
Poor Merry! – Will you not wish to box my ears when I venture to say, that
I do not think his mind at all matched in his matrimonial connection? Mrs.
Merry appears to me a very charming actress, but, but, but – fill it as you
please.
Godwin seems to have been scarcely less fascinated, particularly by Merry’s
connections with Sheridan and his easy facility as a writer. ‘Mr. Merry
boasts that he once wrote an epilogue to a play of Miles Peter Andrews,
while the servant waited in the hall’, he told Wollstonecraft in 1796, ‘but
that is not my talent.’51 According to his diary, on 26 June Godwin read an
ode by Merry. Two days later, the pair dined at the Alderson home in a
company associated with Norwich radicalism. Merry read to Godwin
‘specimens of 2 novels’ on 30 June. Merry’s pressing need to make money
from his writing drew scornful commentary in the press. Former friends
like Piozzi described him as begging for subscriptions, but Godwin seems
to have taken his talk seriously, listening to his opinions of Political justice
while revising it in July 1796.52 Quite possibly Godwin also helped Merry
place his final major poem, Pains of Memory (1796) with his publishers, the
Robinsons. During this period, Holcroft wrote a joshing letter to Godwin
mentioning ‘our good friend Robert Merry, once an [sic] squire and now a
man’, pointing up the poet’s social and political journey from Whig
gentleman to radical democrat.53 If Holcroft was celebrating a political
butterfly emerging from the pupae of the fashionable Whig, then the
oncoming treason trials were reason for alarm to both men. Merry’s name
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Robert Merry and the pains of politics
125
appeared in the SCI minute books used as evidence in the prosecutions of
Hardy and Horne Tooke.54 On 11 October, Merry told Rogers that
‘existing circumstances . . . appear to me hastily advancing to some great
catastrophe’. Only four days earlier, Holcroft had surrendered himself in to
the court. ‘As things now stand’, Merry told Rogers, ‘I feel some inclination for going with Mrs. Merry to America, and perhaps if I should do so
you would put me in a way how to proceed.’55
The acquittals of Hardy and Horne Tooke seem to have given Merry a
new lease of life as a satirical journalist, just as they powered a surge of
activity in the LCS. Although it is impossible to know exactly what part he
played in the cheap productions that poured off the radial presses in 1795,
he was remembered long afterwards for the great triumph of Wonderful
Exhibition!!! Signor Gulielmo Pittachio, the first in a series of pasquinades
that followed the acquittal of Horne Tooke on 22 November (Figure 5).
‘No minister in any age had been so ridiculed before’, Merry’s obituary in
the Monthly remembered. First appearing in the pages of the Courier on
28 November, Pittachio exploited a trope that went back to the Political
Miscellanies (1787) and Merry’s own Magician no Conjuror (1792).56
Developing the satire on Pitt’s ‘surprising tricks and deceptions’ from
Political Miscellanies, Pittachio presents Parliament in thrall to Pitt’s
‘magical alarm bell’:
upwards of two hundred automata, or moving puppets, Who
will rise up, sit down, say Yes, or NO, Receive Money, Rake among the
Cinders, or do any Dirty Work he may think proper to put them to.
‘Unaccountable mismanagement’ means Pittachio is unable to bring
forward ‘several Capital Performers . . . for the Purpose of exhibiting
various Feats of Activity on the tight rope’. Pitt had not been able to
manage the guilty verdicts against Hardy and Horne Tooke, but the satire
ends by flipping this scenario and imagining that he would instead ‘close
his Wonderful Performances by exhibiting his own Person on the tight
rope for the benefit of the swinish multitude’. The Pittachio
series was part of a proliferating number imagining the Prime Minister
being hanged for his crimes against the people.
The most striking of these were the death and dissection of Pitt satires
that appeared first in the Telegraph in August 1795. Whether Merry had a
hand in these is unknown, but on 27 June 1796 Godwin recorded visiting
the offices of the Telegraph, where he found ‘Merry, Este, Robinson,
Chalmers & Beaumont’. Founded in December 1794, the Telegraph had
succeeded the Argus and joined the Courier as the most radical of the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
126
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Fig 5 Wonderful Exhibition!!! Signor Gulielmo Pittachio (1794). Trustees of the British
Museum. All rights reserved.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Robert Merry and the pains of politics
127
English dailies.57 Merry’s obituary in the Monthly Magazine claimed
‘some of the best poetry in the Telegraph was the production of his
pen’.58 D. E. MacDonnell, the editor, acted as go-between for Merry with
John Taylor in the dispute over the satirical paragraph attacking ‘the reptile
oculist’.59 If Merry didn’t write the Death and Dissection of Pitt satires, then
he was certainly in the thick of the group of collaborators closely involved
in the Telegraph where they first appeared.
Fenelon and The Wounded Soldier – the play and the poem he had told
Rogers about late in 1793 – were also published in 1795. Fenelon was never
produced, but it was published under Merry’s name and dedicated to
Rogers. A partial translation of a play by Marie-Joseph Chénier, Fenelon
saw Merry return to the Gothic incarceration plot. Release for the heroine
is obtained by the intervention of Archbishop Fenelon, an interesting
switch from the dashing hero of the Magician. The choice may indicate
the shared interests of the Godwin circle, since Fenelon was one of their
acknowledged heroes. In Political justice, it is Fenelon who Godwin
imagines saving from a fire – in the interests of humanity – in the famous
passage that caused a storm over his utilitarian version of universal benevolence. Holcroft’s account of Merry’s play in the Monthly Review began by
praising the role of Fenelon’s book ‘in enlightening mankind’.60 Merry
was writing The Wounded Soldier at about the same time Wordsworth was
first addressing the same themes in his ‘Salisbury Plain’ poems.
Hargreaves-Mawdsley notes that Merry's language ‘is like that of a tract
... intended for the simplest reader’. The effect is surely intentional, even if
Merry described his poem to Rogers as ‘to avoid offence . . . very tame’.61
The Wounded Soldier enjoyed a fairly wide circulation, but first appeared
as a penny pamphlet from T. G. Ballard, the author’s name appearing only
as ‘Mr. M–y’. By 1795 Ballard was becoming one of the LCS’s regular
printers, advertising ‘a great Variety of Patriotic Publications’.62 Ballard
also brought out a late version of the Death and Dissection of Pitt satire as
Pitt’s Ghost (1795). Citizen Lee also published many of the Pittachio
broadsides and various editions of the Death and Dissection of Pitt. He
attributed one satire – Pitti-Clout & Dun-Cuddy (1795) – to ‘Mr. M-r-y’,
but then later acknowledged an error of attribution.63 Lee’s mistaken use
of Merry’s name may have been an over-eager attempt to exploit what
glamour, at least in radical circles, remained of it. These publications were
probably as close to the LCS as Merry came after he returned from France
in 1793. 64 He never took sanctuary there, unlike his friend Charles Pigott.
Merry may have felt safest among journalists like those in the offices of the
Telegraph, or Dissenting literati like the Aldersons, Godwin, and Holcroft.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
128
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Such groups often flowed into each other, as Godwin’s visit to the office of
the Telegraph suggests, but ultimately they could not provide him with a
context to continue writing in Britain.
Transatlantic laureate
Merry continued to see Godwin, especially with Holcroft and sometimes
with the moneylender John King, financial troubles making Merry’s
residence in England increasingly untenable. The pattern of sociability
intensified in January and February 1796 – Godwin seems to meet Merry
at a Philomath supper on 12 January – and they see each other several times
in April and in June, leaving together for East Anglia on the Ipswich mail
on 1 July. A week later Merry was arrested for debt in Norwich. Godwin
and James Alderson helped extricate him, but the episode may have
determined Merry to leave for the United States.65 Although the emigration of the Merrys had been trailed in the press for some time, it still came
as a surprise to Godwin and Amelia Alderson when they left in September
1796. Godwin wrote to Merry too late:
Yesterday evening I heard of your expedition, & heard of it with much
pain. I could not forget it all night. I cannot endure to think that a man,
whom I regard as an honour & ornament to his country, should thus go
into voluntary banishment. If you had thought proper to consult me,
I would have endeavoured to dissuade you.
Alderson’s letters to Godwin in October and November 1796 advert to the
matter more than once. She found it hard to believe that Merry could
possibly be happy in the United States:
I wish much to know how he looked & talk'd when he bade you adieu whether he was most full of hope, or dejection – My heart felt heavy when
I heard he was really gone, & gone too where I fear the charms of his
conversation, and his talents will not be relished as they desire to be.
Alderson’s estimation of Merry’s chances of happiness was not untypical of
opinion even in progressive circles.66 Writing for prospective emigrants in
1794, Thomas Cooper took the view that ‘literary men’ did not yet exist
there as ‘what may be called a class of society’.67 The question of whether
the new republic could sustain a literary career was an issue Merry had
debated for several years before finally deciding to go. He seems to have
seriously considered the option at least twice before he set sail: first, in the
summer of 1792, according to the actor James Fennell, when Merry
expected the forces of counter-revolution to succeed in their invasion of
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Robert Merry and the pains of politics
129
France; secondly, on the eve of the treason trials, when he asked Rogers for
advice about the move.68 His friend Holcroft’s opinion that the United
States remained ‘unfavourable to genius’ and uncongenial to ‘energy and
improvement’ must have weighed on his mind, but his hand was forced by
financial necessity compounded by the political context after the Two Acts
had passed into law.69
As it transpired, there was literary culture enough to greet Merry’s
arrival with great enthusiasm. Della Cruscanism had been and was to
continue to be an important influence on the poetry of the early republic.
Pains of Memory was to become one of its most reprinted poems and
guaranteed that his arrival garnered various poems of acclaim in response:
With our accord your voices join,
Let your just rewards be known,
The laurel’d chaplet for his brows entwine,
And place him on the laureate’s throne.70
Fleeing Britain only a few months before Merry, Citizen Lee published
these lines in his American Universal Magazine. Not everyone was as
pleased to see him. Bristling in the American press as Peter Porcupine,
William Cobbett attacked both men as part of a conspiracy intent on
spreading Jacobinism to the United States:
Poor Merry (whom, however, I do not class with such villains as the above)
died about three months ago, just as he was about to finish a treatise on the
justice of the Agrarian system. He was never noticed in America; he pined
away in obscurity.71
The last claim is debatable to say the least.
John Bernard knew Merry from his pomp in the convivial clubs of
London, but thought he thrived in America, even enjoying the rough and
tumble of electoral politics: ‘exposed to actual collision with the crowd . . .
Merry was the only man I knew for whom it had a relish.’72 A page Merry
added to the Philadelphia edition of Pains of Memory suggests he saw the
possibilities of a democratic literary culture in the new republic:
With her free sons the social converse share
See grander scenes and breathe a purer air!73
Merry seems to have been engaged in thinking about these issues when he
died suddenly in 1798, leaving behind him his own dissertation on ‘the
State of Society and Manners’, addressed to ‘the curiosity of the European
reader, respecting the comparative situation of the United States’.74 Over
the course of the 1790s, Merry’s experiences in Britain, France, and the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
130
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
United States had given him ample material for such a study. In the
process, Thomas Holcroft thought, he laid aside his elite identity as a
squire and emerged as a properly independent man. His remaking of
himself as he engaged with the implications of the French Revolution
was somewhat more complex than Holcroft’s perspective allowed. If the
poet and the gentlemen were not entirely sacrificed to the politician, as his
enemies proposed, then they did become part of a complex process of selffashioning in print that ended only with his death in exile.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
chapter 4
‘The ablest head, with the blackest heart:’ Charles
Pigott and the scandal of radicalism
Few people denied Robert Merry’s charm. Years after his death, John
Bernard still celebrated him from among all those who gathered at the
Beefsteak Club, Fox and Sheridan included, as the one with the most
‘benevolent mould of mind’.1 This reputation underwrote Merry’s political
credentials for many sympathisers, confirming that his character was
grounded in right feeling. For others, as we have seen, his political enthusiasm warped and, ultimately, betrayed his sociable nature. Hardly anyone
ever made either claim for Charles ‘Louse’ Pigott, despite the fact that he and
Merry were friends from similar backgrounds. Pigott had a lasting image as a
man who had ‘robbed his friends, cheated his creditors, repudiated his wife,
and libelled all his acquaintance’.2 Nevertheless, he made two of the most
influential contributions to the popular radical literature of the 1790s. The
anonymous The Jockey Club (1792) rivalled Rights of Man, at least in the
alarm it spread among the government’s law officers. His posthumous
Political Dictionary (1795) was endlessly recycled in the contest over the
legitimacy of the traditional language of politics. Both books made great play
with the politics of personality without making much of Pigott’s own. He
did publish some things under his own name, but never created a print
personality after the manner of Merry. ‘Louse’ was the derisive nickname
known to the relatively closed circle who shared his elite background.
Generally, he proved as adaptive as the insect he was named after, thriving
in the crevices of print culture, mixing political theory and French materialism with scandal and blackmail, unevenly espousing a radical politics while
continuing to insist on his independence as a gentleman, until the government caught up with him and gaol fever killed him.
Cracking the louse
Pigott was the youngest son of an old Jacobite family whose family seat was
the manor of Chetwynd Park, Shropshire.3 His eldest brother Robert was a
131
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
132
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
member of the exclusive Jockey Club, who became High Sheriff of the
county in 1774, but two years later sold the family estates and moved to the
continent. Robert played a direct role in the political clubs of Paris during
some of the headiest days of the Revolution before settling in Toulouse in
1792 (dying there in 1794). Probably an important conduit of French ideas
to Charles, his remittances also bankrolled his younger brother, at least
until politics in France blocked this supply line. Charles went to Eton and
in 1769 matriculated at Trinity Hall Cambridge. Soon afterwards he lost a
fortune on the turf, mixing in high-rolling Foxite circles. His friends, Fox
among them, apparently subscribed to help him out of debtor’s prison.
Nevertheless, Pigott felt free to attack Fox’s pose as ‘Man of the People’. In
the first of two letters that appeared in the Public Advertiser in March 1785,
he berated Fox for stooping to exploit every ruse available in the unreformed electoral system. Their tone confirmed Pigott’s own status as a
gentleman of independent mind even as it mourned Fox’s manipulation of
the mob:
In committing my thoughts to the public, I am instigated by no other
motives, than, I fear, a vain desire of convincing them of their error, and of
lamenting those fatal prejudices in many great and exalted characters which
have induced them to display such indecent exultation upon a triumph
wherein every sensible dispassionate person, who was an ocular witness to
the infamous disgraceful proceedings of the Westminster Election, must be
affected with the deepest sorrow and indignation.
The second on Fox’s position on Irish affairs hints at Pigott’s adaptive
response to print:
Newspapers are the great extensive vehicles of general intelligence; and as
the Public Advertiser is universally read, I have selected that publication as
best adapted to my purpose.4
Fox and his friends were ambivalent about newspapers as places to argue
out political principles, but they were far from slow to respond to Pigott
on the field of satire.5 Between the two letters, the Morning Herald – a
vociferous supporter of Fox – published four epigrams, headed ‘Reason
for Mr. Fox’s avowed contempt for one pigot ’s Address to him’, all playing
on the idea of the louse as an inhabitant of a vermin-infested (debtor’s)
prison:
who shall expect the country’s friend,
The darling of the House,
Should for a moment condescend
To crack a prison louse.6
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Charles Pigott and the scandal of radicalism
133
Despite these slap downs, an antipathy to the hypocrisy of Fox’s pose as
‘Man of the People’ was to remain a more or less consistent part of Pigott’s
rhetoric as he made an uneven and incomplete journey from the elite
language of independence to the natural rights arguments associated with
Thomas Paine and the French Revolution.
Robert Pigott had published in English on French affairs in the 1780s,
including New Information and Lights, on the Late Commercial Treaty
(1787), which the Critical Review dismissed as ‘the refuse of political
rancour, poured forth with petulance, and in language that violates the
plainest rules of English grammar’. In the early stages of the Revolution, he
addressed the National Assembly in another pamphlet, also published in
English, on the liberty of the press.7 Charles made his first intervention in
the British ‘debate’ over the French Revolution in Strictures on the New
Political Tenets of the Right Honourable Edmund Burke (1791). Published by
Ridgway, it was designed as an answer to Burke’s Appeal from the New to
the Old Whigs (1791) and Letter to a Member of the National Assembly (1791).
The pamphlet initially presents itself as an attack on Burke’s defection
from ‘every idea of friendship and party attachment’, but shows some
sensitivity to Pigott’s own vulnerability in this score, given his newspaper
letters to Fox. Those attacks, Pigott implied, had been based on policies
not persons, but went on to suggest – in relation to the account of Burke –
that ‘every trader in politics should be scouted’.8 His most influential
contributions to the popular radical cause from 1792 were all to develop
just such an unstable mixture of personal muckraking and republican
principles for an increasingly popular audience.
Pigott’s representation of Burke as a ‘deserter from an honourable cause’
proposed that ‘the principles that provoked and justified American resistance, are exactly similar with those that brought about the French revolution’. Burke was reneging on a conception of inalienable popular
sovereignty that he had defended in the case of the American
revolutionaries. These differences might be construed as an in-house
dispute about the meaning of the Whig tradition, not least because Burke
is represented as deserting the social network associated with Fox, except
that as Strictures progresses a different kind of language emerges.
Expanding upon the hints in his earlier letters to the Public Advertiser,
Pigott dismisses the distinction between Whig and Tory as illusory: ‘From
the instant either one or other approach the throne in a ministerial
capacity, they must, like camelions, change their natural colour.’9 Even
these opinions might be seen as an assertion of pure Whig values, Pigott
represents the National Assembly as primarily concerned with the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
134
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
‘correction of abuses’, but towards its close Strictures starts to invoke
Rousseau’s notions of the general will.10 Thomas Paine is lauded as ‘the
distinguished and successful rival of Mr. Burke’. The language of
traditional rights is to be abandoned in favour of ‘the lights of reason
and truth . . . and . . . that theory, whose basis is fixed on the natural and
untransferable rights of Men and Citizens’.11
Given the French connections he had through his brother, the appearance of this kind of language in Strictures is hardly surprising. Even so,
while ‘the natural and untransferable rights of man’ may dominate the later
parts of Strictures, it would be misleading to suggest that it entirely effaces
the vocabulary of English liberty. Even his later pamphlet Treachery no
Crime (1793) is still loath to abandon the idea of the excellence of the
original constitution despite the ‘polypuses and rotten excrescencies that
have grown upon it’.12 What does newly appear there is the influence of
Political Justice, which it quotes regularly, for instance in representing
utility – ‘the comparative benefits or injuries which it yields’ – as the best
gauge of a constitution. Far less reminiscent of Godwin are the personal
attacks in Treachery no Crime on the ‘lazy effeminacy and luxury of
courts’.13 Where for the most part Strictures reads as a discussion of political
principles, underwritten by the author’s name, Treachery no Crime (1793) –
with ‘all the signs of hasty composition’, as the Analytical complained – is
full of scurrilous barbs, but it looks like a pale shadow of the Jockey Club,
the pamphlet that Pigott had brought out over the course of the previous
year. Both were published anonymously, unlike Strictures. If ‘debate’ seems
a poor description for the guerilla war being conducted in print over the
French Revolution by the end of 1792, then Pigott and the Jockey Club
played a major part in the transformation from disquisitions on principles
to a fight – with the gloves off – over the legitimacy of the ruling classes.
Riding the aristocracy
Pigott had given notice of a willingness to bring the political elite – of
whatever party – to the court of the popular press in 1785. The promise was
more than made good in the Jockey Club, published in three parts as it
expanded over the course of 1792. Strictures insisted that the author still
preserved ‘the utmost respect for the personal and political character of
Mr. Fox’.14 The personal affiliations of elite politics survive reasonably
intact there, not least because Burke is chastised for reneging on them, but
in the Jockey Club, or A Sketch of the Manners of the Age (1792) personal
knowledge of the Whig oligarchy as well as the Crown and its allies was
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Charles Pigott and the scandal of radicalism
135
used with devastating effect to present the ruling elite as morally bankrupt.
Taking the form of a series of brief and deeply scurrilous potted biographies, starting with the Prince of Wales, but moving on to his Whig
connections, the Jockey Club proposed to show ‘that a revolution in
government, can alone bring about a revolution in morals; while it
continues the custom to annex such servile awe and prostituted reverence
to those who are virtually the most undeserving of it’.15
Unaware of Pigott’s identity, John Wilde, Professor of Civil Law at
Edinburgh University, saw the pamphlet as following an example learnt
from the French:
The present state of France is, in no small degree, owing to the calumnies
circulated against the higher orders, and especially the criminalities forged
against the Court. The same game is playing in this country. No instrument
employed in it can be contemptible. Vice certainly ought to be justified no
where; among the higher ranks perhaps less than anywhere. But he is blind,
indeed, who does not see why real vices are exaggerated against them in this
age, and others pretended that do not exist. And that man has, in truth,
little foresight who does not see the consequence of such publications being
much read and believed.16
Wilde’s assumption was not unreasonable. Pigott had defined his aim as
taking ‘the dust out of the eyes of the multitude, in lessening that aristocratic influence which so much pains are now taking to perpetuate’.17 Be
that as it may, the patriot idea of a moral crusade in the name of reform in
the preface is scarcely preparation for the coruscating and often indecent
satire of the sketches themselves. One of the earliest attacks on the Jockey
Club, the British Constitution Invulnerable (1792) identified a division of
labour between Paine and Pigott: Paine engaged with principles, the author
claimed, where Pigott used his personal knowledge of the political elite to
attack their persons. An Answer to Three Scurrilous Pamphlets (1792), seemingly written by someone from within or familiar with Pigott’s old gambling circles, provided a much fiercer rebuttal. Using Pigott’s own satirical
tactics, personal knowledge of his past is flourished to claim that he had
robbed his friends and repudiated his wife. The author chronicles Pigott’s
education at Eton, where he was started to be known as ‘Louse’; his political
disaffection is represented as the result of an unhappy fashionable marriage
and gambling debts; his ingratitude to Fox is framed via an anecdote about
the subscription to release him from debtor’s prison. An Answer also claims
some paragraphs had first been offered to his victims as blackmail threats:
‘Copies of these libels he has occasionally sent to several ladies; some of
whom have deprecated his menaces, with presents of Bank paper.’18
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
136
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Certainly Pigott was a master of insinuation and titillation. Many
who sympathised with the Jockey Club’s politics could not accept its
method. Reviewing a fourth edition of Part I in May 1792, the
Analytical Review could approve of the political sentiments, but judged
much of its content ‘too personal for us to attempt to accompany the
author in his biographical sketches’.19 With no sympathy for Pigott’s
politics, the author of the British Constitution Invulnerable was much
blunter: ‘gross ideas are concealed under equivocal expressions and
indecent subjects amplified’.20 Colonel George Hanger was already a
staple figure of newspaper gossip and satirical prints.21 The fact that he
had been Fox’s agent at the Westminster election of 1784 made him
irresistible for Pigott’s amplifications. The description starts relatively
mildly: ‘The person in question is admirably calculated to have shone a
conspicuous figure in courts, when it was the custom to keep a f—l.’
Typically insults turn to accounts of sexual peccadillos in the Jockey
Club. Hanger was no exception:
The M-j-r has of late connected himself with a lady of very amiable
accomplishments; – none of your flimsy, delicate beauties; she is composed
of true substantial English materials, and what there is plenty of her, cut
and come again.22
Many of the entries show a libertine delight in obscene punning that
was a familiar part of the masculine ethos of aristocratic clubs. The
description of General William Dalrymple, for instance, notes that
he had married ‘a young lady who had been much celebrated for the
admirable dexterity of certain manual operations, still remembered
with a kind of pleasing melancholy by several gentlemen now
living’.23
Many of the stories had already appeared in newspaper paragraphs.
Wilde assumed that the pamphlet had been ‘pilfered almost entirely from
magazines and former scandalous chronicles of the times’.24 Pigott was
supplying a ‘daily insinuation’ to the press before he gathered the paragraphs into his book. ‘Characters from the Jockey Club’ appear in the
Bon Ton Magazine early in 1792, probably to extort money from their
targets. Certainly, Ridgway, one of The Jockey Club’s publishers, had been
using this kind of technique for a while.25 Material that later surfaced in the
Jockey Club’s paragraphs on Charles James Fox appear without acknowledgement in the April issue of the Bon Ton, but nothing from the two later
parts of the Jockey Club, where the affiliation to Painite politics is much
clearer. Events in France were regularly featured in the Bon Ton’s pages, but
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Charles Pigott and the scandal of radicalism
137
only as warning tales of the violent excesses of the crowd.26 Stories of
aristocratic debauchery could be a source of amusement in the Bon Ton
Magazine, but when they were hitched to a republican political programme,
then it was another matter.
The first part of the Jockey Club, published at the end of February, was
relatively mild on Fox and the Whig party. The Prince of Wales is
execrated as an example of how ‘disgraceful it is to pay homage to a person
merely on account of his descent’, but the possibility that Fox and,
especially, Sheridan might live up to their reputations as friends of liberty
is kept alive. At this stage still professing an attachment to ‘limited
monarchy’, Pigott calls upon Fox to rouse himself, live up to his initial
welcome for the French Revolution, and exert himself against the
encroachments of the Crown. Pigott sees Sheridan as the more principled
of the two politicians. If he lives up to his reputation, ‘he will be adored
while living, and his name enrolled on the register of immortality, amongst
the most distinguished patriots and benefactors of mankind’.27 The superiority of Sheridan over Fox is more pronounced in the second part,
published in May, where he appears as the only politician ‘whose public
principles stand unimpeached’. Fox is castigated for his deference to
‘aristocratic connections’.28 The third part written after the events of
10 August and the September massacres in Paris, published on 15 September, is openly republican, beginning, to the astonishment of the Analytical
Review, with a deeply unflattering comparison of George III and Louis
XVI that implied that the deposition of the latter in August would and
ought soon to be the fate of the former. Where Sheridan is the presiding
genius of the first two parts, Paine is now praised as ‘a real great man’. Fox
is dismissed as ‘this time-serving leader of a self-interested faction’. The
Society of the Friends of the People is attacked for speaking ‘the same puny
enervating language’ and forming a ‘barrier between a corrupt government
and the real friends of the people’.29 No doubt Grey’s club would have
included Pigott among those it believed had ‘gone to excess on the subject
of universal representation’.30
Whereas the first edition had opened its attack on the Duke of York by
mocking the English for being ‘stupidly rooted in admiration of the glare
and parade of royalty’, now the very institution of the monarchy is
represented as irrelevant.31 Little deference is given even to the idea of an
original unblemished British constitution. After a lengthy quotation from
Junius in Part III, Pigott dissents from the earlier satirist’s ‘hyperbolical
eulogium on the English constitution’.32 The French Convention is presented as the proper model of government:
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
138
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Most of our celebrated English laws were framed in times of Gothic
barbarism. The regenerated government of France will present itself to
our admiration at the end of the 18th century, under the combined auspices
of patriotism, experience, and philosophy.
Instead the absolute authority of the will of the people is insisted upon in
the third and final part:
The sovereignty at present resides in the creator, the people, who have
a natural interest in their own happiness and preservation; where as before it
was lodged in the creature, the thing of their own creation, which as we
have shown, had an interest directly contrary to, and subversive of them.
Pigott’s praise of Robespierre, Marat, and other ‘worthy gentlemen . . .
members of the Jacobin Club’ brings him as close to being an ‘English
Jacobin’ as anyone could be.33
Perhaps because it is not framed as a treatise on political principles as
such, historians have tended to overlook the Jockey Club’s contribution to
the Revolution controversy. Even politically sympathetic journals of the
time, as we have seen, blanched at the personal content and indecent
tone, but neither they nor the government ignored it. On 24 September
1792, the Prince of Wales wrote to Queen Charlotte in a state of high
anxiety about the likely effects of Pigott’s work. He may have been
writing out of a particular fear that the stories told about his circle were
likely seriously to compromise his attempt to have his debts paid off by
Parliament, but he was right to see that Pigott's pamphlet was not simply
a scandal sheet. John Wilde believed it to be dangerously ubiquitous in
Edinburgh: ‘I know not how it is received in London. Here it is rather a
fashionable companion; and even in the lower and middling ranks of life
you have as much chance to meet with it, as with a bible or an
almanack.’34 The government took the same view, and may indeed have
been keeping a watch on the pamphlet since the publication of Part II.
The prince told the queen that it was ‘the most infamous & shocking
libelous production yt. ever disgraced the pen of man’. She quickly
forwarded it to the ministry.35 Henry Dundas immediately put the copy
into the hands of the Attorney General. The Treasury Solicitor instructed
magistrates to prosecute its publishers wherever they could, not just in
London, but countrywide.36 Within a few weeks of the prince’s letter,
prosecutions were underway against Ridgway and Symonds. Both were
found guilty of sedition, forced to pay large fines, and confined in
Newgate in 1793. Before the year was out, they had been joined there
by their author, but not for publishing the Jockey Club.37
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Charles Pigott and the scandal of radicalism
139
Prison and the LCS
By the time Treachery no Crime was published early in August 1793, Pigott
was closely involved with London’s radical circles. Godwin’s diary for
7 August 1793 records dining in John Frost’s room in Newgate with Pigott,
Holcroft, Gerrald, Thomas Macan, and a ‘Macdonald’ who was probably
D. E. MacDonnell.38 Pigott found a place in two of Richard Newton’s
prints of the inmates and their visitors on the state side of the prison
(Figures 6 and 7). Published on 20 August, Soulagement en Prison, or
Comfort in Prison pictures the inmates and their visitors enjoying a convivial meal in Lord George Gordon’s rooms with various figures already
mentioned several times in this book, including Frost, Gerrald, Ridgway,
and Symonds.39 By the time Newton published Promenade on the State
Side of Newgate in October 1793, Pigott was a prisoner there himself,
awaiting trial. He was probably aware that the government would be
watching his movements after the publication of the Jockey Club. To
mitigate the charges against him, Ridgway had ‘authorized and directed
his Attorney to give up the name of the Author of the Work’.40 In
September 1793, presumably feeling the net closing in and short of funds,
Pigott attempted to flee the country with Robert Merry, but they turned
Fig 6
Richard Newton, Soulagement en Prison, or Comfort in Prison. Lewis Walpole
Library (1793). Courtesy of the Lewis Walpole Library.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
140
Fig 7
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Richard Newton, Promenade on the State Side of Newgate (1793). Courtesy of the
Huntington Library, San Marino, California.
back at Harwich. Merry went into his exile in Scarborough, but Pigott
returned to London, planning to reunite with Merry shortly, not least
because his friend was now his main source of money.
On 30 September, Pigott was arrested after an incident at the New
London coffee house involving the physician William Hodgson. The
official indictment claimed that the two men began proposing republican
toasts in their private box after a bout of drinking. The charge revolved
around the accusation that Hodgson had denounced George III as a
‘German hog butcher’.41 The proprietor of the coffee house sent for the
constables. Hodgson and Pigott were arraigned for uttering seditious
words. Unluckily for Pigott, the duty magistrate was Mr Anderson, a
target in Treachery no Crime.42 Anderson had Hodgson and Pigott committed to the New Compter gaol. Early in October, Pigott’s lawyer, John
Martin, discovered mistakes in the warrant. Pigott also complained to the
bench that the excessive amount of bail set contravened the Bill of Rights.
A jury at the Old Bailey threw out the charges against Pigott on 2
November, but Hodgson was committed to Newgate, and eventually tried
and found guilty in December.43
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Charles Pigott and the scandal of radicalism
141
While in confinement, Pigott wrote his defence, later published as
Persecution!!! His account of his evening with Hodgson was of two friends
indulging ‘in that openness and freedom of discourse natural to persons,
who harbour no criminal or secret intentions’. Hinting at an aspect of the
defence Erskine had used in John Frost’s case, Pigott admitted they were
‘affected by liquor, when the temper is consequently more irritable than in
moments of cooler reflections’.44 More generally, he staked his defence on
Whig principles: ‘freedom of speech is an english man’s prerogative, engrafted on our Constitution, by magna charta and the
bill of rights.’ When it came to issues of freedom of speech and the
liberty of the press, as in the campaign against the Two Acts at the end of
1795, Foxite Whigs and the LCS could work together relatively closely
using the same language of liberty. When pleading to a jury, it made sense
to appeal to the shades of Russell and Sidney rather than natural rights, but
Pigott’s defence does not always manage to hold to this line. Although he
asserted that his republican principles were derived from perfectly constitutional notions of the ‘public good’, Persecution!!! went on to declare
‘that my fervent wishes shall be daily offered up for the success and final
establishment of the french republic’. These were not words calculated to win an acquittal from an English jury had the case come to trial,
but they should not simply be read as Pigott’s ‘real’ opinions emerging
from beneath a tactical use of Whig vocabulary. They might better be seen
as a snapshot in the process of Pigott rewriting his political lexicon in
response to the fast-changing personal and political context, not least the
need to save himself from gaol. Even in the ‘Preface’ to Persecution!!!,
written after the charge had been thrown out, when he had no need to
pander to the prejudices of a jury, Pigott fashions an idea of his sufferings
against the backdrop of the pantheon of English liberty:
During the period of our history, when a Stuart reigned in England; when a
Jefferies presided in the court of King’s Bench the source of justice was
polluted, Judges were venal, and juries corrupt, Virtue and Crime were
confounded; or rather Virtue was proscribed and punished; Crime
rewarded and triumphant. A pander ennobled by the title of Duke of
Buckingham, was the favourite of the prince. Jefferies, whose very name
is synonymous with oppression and cruelty, was the protected Judge, under
whose sentence and authority, a SIDNEY and a RUSSELL died on the
scaffold.45
Thelwall’s lectures – when they started their new season in February –
were full of this sort of appeal, but his relation to this tradition was rather
different from Pigott’s.46 As a member of an old family, Pigott was not
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
142
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
above asserting his independence as a gentleman over informers he represents as mere men of trade. It was not so easy to jettison patrician values as
to take on the language of natural rights. Pigott loftily dismissed his two
chief accusers – ‘this political pickle merchant’ and ‘formerly in the linen
trade at Bristol’ – on the basis of their social inferiority. The language of
gentlemanly independence would have been part of Pigott’s education at
Eton and Cambridge and the common currency of his erstwhile friends in
the Jockey Club when the talk turned from the turf to politics. As he
insisted in his defence, ‘to declare my sentiments without reserve’ was ‘a
habit in which I was bred, and which is rooted in me’. Anything else would
be to cover English traditions of liberty with ‘our modern servility,
transplanted’, as he put it with typical sarcasm, ‘from the old despotism
of France’.47
On his release, Pigott appeared at meetings of the Philomath Society
attended by William Godwin. Godwin’s diary for 14 January reads: ‘Tea
at Holcroft’s: Philomathian supper; visitors Gerald & Pigot’.48 Gerrald at
this stage was on bail. Eaton, who appears with Pigott in the October
Newgate print, published Persecution!!! in December and announced at
the end of March that he had copies of Strictures and Treachery no Crime
available.49 Pigott became closely enough involved with popular radical
circles to join the LCS (a path his friend Merry never took). February
1794 sees his name on a list of the members of division 25 on which
Eaton and Thelwall also appear.50 Exactly when Pigott joined the LCS is
not clear. He associated with members like Gerrald and Hodgson from at
least mid-1793, but it may be that he only actually joined on his release
from Newgate on 2 November. Certainly, there is desperation in the
letter he wrote to Samuel Rogers a week later. The letter makes a
disingenuous mention of the incident with Hodgson (‘the stupid accident
with which I presume you have been made acquainted by the papers’).
His financial situation had been worsened because events in France had
cut him off from the ‘remittances’ he relied upon from his brother. Merry
could not supply the loss:
It is only real want & a reluctance to apply to the Great World that could
prevail on me to request a service of this nature from you, to whom I am
unknown, but if you will be kind enough to advance me ten guineas,
I think I may venture to aver with confidence that my Friend will make it
good or otherwise, if you should have sufficient faith in me I have a French
translation of the System of Nature in the Press which on being concluded a
Bookseller has agreed to advance me 60L, when I should return the money,
should Merry (which I think impossible) not have done so.51
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Charles Pigott and the scandal of radicalism
143
The author of the System of Nature was the Baron d’Holbach, although
editions of the time routinely attributed it to ‘Mirabaud’.52 The promotion
of such texts in the LCS infuriated ‘saints’ like Bone and Lee. W. H. Reid
later claimed that the System of Nature was ‘translated by a person confined
in Newgate as a patriot, and published in weekly numbers, its sale was
pushed, from the joint motive of serving the Author, and the cause in
which the London Corresponding Society was engaged’.53 Intriguingly, an
edition of the System of Nature was brought out by Pigott’s prison-mate
William Hodgson in 1795–6 (embellished with engravings by Henry
Richter). Hodgson is the most obvious candidate for Reid’s ‘person
confined in Newgate,’ but he and Pigott may have worked together on a
translation in prison.54 Pigott was obviously desperate to make money by
selling books on his release. Apart from the mooted translation of
Holbach, he seems to have drawn on his gaming past to edit New Hoyle,
or the general repository of games, eventually published after his death by
Ridgway in 1795, with rules for the fashionable card games of faro,
cribbage, and rouge et noir added to the traditional compilation.55 More
immediately, though, he seems to have looked to repeat the success of the
Jockey Club, exploiting the general interest in the scandals of the aristocracy
and even, in one instance, posing as a woman in print.
Scandalmonger and lexicographer
Margaret Coghlan had been born into a wealthy military family in 1762.
She married the army officer John Coghlan during the American War, but
her husband and then her father cast her off.56 Crossing the Atlantic, she
embarked on a career as actress and courtesan, with lovers who included
Fox and the Duke of York. She wrote a scandalous memoir naming many
names, but reportedly died in London in 1787 before it could be published.
The memoir finally appeared in January 1794, published by George
Kearsley, ‘interspersed’, the title page informs us, ‘with anecdotes of the
American and present French Wars, with remarks moral and political’.
There was also a radical preface, extensive remarks on the moral laxity of
the elite, and a second volume that celebrated ‘the glorious Epoch, the
14 of July, 1789, when Frenchmen threw off for ever, the yoke of
slavery’.57 Throughout Coghlan’s Memoirs elite marital relations are
represented as a form of tyranny in constraint of the natural affections,
‘an honourable prostitution’, as Coghlan describes it, that introduced her
‘to libertines, and to women of doubtful character’.58 The British Critic
read the book, not very attentively, simply as a moral critique of ‘the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
144
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
licentiousness of elevated life’. Usually among the fiercest critics of radical
opinion, the journal assumed Coghlan was still alive, and ‘now a prisoner
for debt’, missing the appropriation of her voice to a radical critique. The
author of the interspersions was Charles Pigott.59 Pigott’s amplifications of
Coghlan’s memoirs returned to some favourite targets of the Jockey Club,
including, for instance, General Dalrymple. Sarcastically described there as
‘equally distinguished for gallantry in love . . . as for bravery in war . . . this
son of Mars, this favourite of Venus . . . equal to both and armed for either
field’, he reappeared in the Memoirs as ‘this favourite of the fair sex, that
renowned Warrior, equal to both and armed for either field’.60 Pigott often
returned to the idea that the officer class was barely more effective – if
busier – in the bedroom than on the battlefield. Their commander-in-chief
the Duke of York was a favourite target. Pigott had reportedly been
discussing the duke’s character with Hodgson just prior to their arrest.61
Coghlan’s Memoirs drily comments on the duke: ‘if this princely Lothario
shines not with greater advantage in the plains of Mars than he excels in the
groves of Venus, the combined forces have little to expect from his martial
exertions.’62 On 10 February 1794, The Times noted that
the publication of Mrs. Coghlan’s Memoirs just on the eve of a Royal Duke
[of York]’s return, will not prove very acceptable to him; anecdotes there are
of a singular nature; nor should we wonder if on that account they were to
be suppressed.
The duke soon had even more to annoy him when Eaton published
Pigott’s the Female Jockey Club on 8 March.63 In an arch piece of selfpromotion, Coghlan appears in its cast on the basis of her ‘literary merit’.
‘If her soul really breath the sentiments contained in the memoirs,’ wrote
Pigott praising his own amplifications, then ‘she possesses titles far superior
to any, which all the kings in the world have it in their power to bestow.’64
‘This author’, claimed Erskine,
libelled all those who were entrusted with the Government of the Country,
and all those, whoever they were, who were placed in the most respectable
situations [in the Jockey Club]; and after having exhausted that sex, he then
fastened on the weaker sex, (whom all agreed to protect) beginning with the
wife of the Sovereign, [and] the royal princesses.65
There are plenty of examples to choose from. Pigott claimed, for instance,
that Lady Archer was as ‘adept in certain manual exercises’, including
‘raising a cock at faro’.66 Condemning aristocratic women for publicly
displaying themselves at routs and gaming tables was becoming a familiar
part of the growing moralism of public culture, but Pigott’s heady cocktail
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Charles Pigott and the scandal of radicalism
145
was far from usual. Throughout the main culprit in terms of public
display – the reader is reminded from the Jockey Club – are ‘the stupid
barbarous prejudices of Royalty’.67
The Female Jockey Club opposes an enlightenment celebration of natural
energies to aristocratic artifice in a way that echoes Holbach’s materialism.
Libertine punning often shares the page with a critique of ‘superficial
delicacies and luxuries’ opposed to ‘those heavenly enjoyments, which
Nature has indulgently yielded, to make the bitter draught of life go down’.
The opening entry in the Female Jockey Club condemns the enslavement of
the royal princesses to ‘the sterile solitude of celibacy’, reading the royal
household in terms of the paternal tyranny regularly attacked in sentimental fiction and the Gothic novel, not to mention much of Robert Merry’s
writing. ‘Nature will prevail ’, as Pigott puts it in his discussion of the
princesses, becomes an over-determined motto as sentimental moralism
meets libertine insinuation.68 The collection ran into several editions,
including a fourth edition of five thousand copies Eaton claimed, but
the publisher did not escape trouble.69 Lady Elizabeth Luttrell brought a
libel case against the book for a passage claiming she received ‘select visitors
in her private apartments’. There, Pigott claimed, she ‘employed to make
herself agreeable . . . forget her age, and act again the joys of voluptuous
youth’.70 A lengthy report of the trial appeared in The Times on 31 July.
Erskine, appearing for the prosecution, described Pigott’s book as a ‘supplement to another work of malice [The Jockey Club], which had for its
object to libel everything that was virtuous, honourable, and respectable in
this country’. Erskine’s role is an indication, if one is needed, of just how
far Pigott had become alienated from his old Whig networks. Eaton was
found guilty at the end of July, but settled out of court.71 Pigott was
beyond such mercies, as several newspapers noticed. He had died in
his apartments on Tottenham Court Road at the end of June. John
Gurney, Eaton’s lawyer, described him as ‘possessing the ablest head, with
the blackest heart . . . gone to answer for this and all other offences at a
higher Tribunal’.72
The gaol fever that had killed many others held in Newgate probably
killed Pigott. His body was interred in his family vault in Chetwynd, but
his legacy was not so easily claimed by the proprieties of the landed gentry.
After his death, Eaton brought out a posthumous copy of his Political
Dictionary (1795).73 There are fewer better illustrations of John Barrell’s
claim that political struggle in the 1790s was often about the meaning of
words.74 In the Political Dictionary, the vocabulary of customary rights and
traditional liberties that conditioned most eighteenth-century political
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
146
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
discourse is presented as a smoke screen designed to exclude the people
from political participation. The attachment to constitutional monarchy is
defined in terms of a Whig preference for closed networks of ‘influence’
over democratic transparency:
Whig, - a person who prefers the influence of House of Hanover to the
prerogative of the Stuarts. I am an enemy to both; but if we must languish
under one or the other, I would, without hesitation, prefer the prerogative
of the Stuarts, and for this reason – where prerogative is, the defence and
justification of an arbitrary act, all the odium which such an act would, is
attached to the king himself; whereas, when this same arbitrary act is
induced, through the medium of influence, the odium rests on no one in
particular.
Every part of the church and state is subjected to pithy evaluation and
dismissal.
The Opposition fares little better than the Ministry. The entry under so
innocuous seeming a word as ‘Fulsome’ gives a sense of Pigott’s disdain for
the manners of the great. The image of Fox as the ‘Man of the People,’ a
target of Pigott’s from at least 1785, is reduced to a public show masking
private vice:
Charles Fox eternally passing compliments in his parliamentary speeches on
the infamous B-ke. The manner in which members of both Houses of
Parliament address each other. Noble Duke, Noble Lord, Right Honorable
Gentleman, Learned Friend &c &c &c. This language may very properly
be styled fulsome, since it is generally applied to the most unfeeling and
corrupt beings of the human race.75
Whig principles are implicitly being opposed to the genuine man of
feeling who makes an appearance in the ‘Preface’ provided with some
editions. ‘Liberty and Property’, the twin peaks of Whig ideology, he
scornfully defines as ‘an indispensable necessity for keeping game for
other people to kill, with pains and penalties of the most arbitrary kind,
should we think of appropriating the minutest article to the use of our
own families’.76
From a Burkean point of view, of course, Pigott’s defection would have
illustrated the dangerous moral relativism unleashed by the enlightenment
faith in ideas.77 From this perspective, he proved himself ‘the Louse’ who
abandoned his class for self-interest masking itself as philosophy. Cut off
from the culture to which he was born, Pigott provided a morality tale of
the fate of talents and energies unmoored from those English traditions
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Charles Pigott and the scandal of radicalism
147
and customs ceaselessly mocked in the Political Dictionary. Eaton presented the case rather differently. Some copies under his imprint publish
a first-person preface presenting Pigott as a hero of benevolence, who had
sacrificed Gothic manners to republican virtue and human natural feeling. The preface comes complete with Richardsonian asterisks, breaking
up the text, as if to indicate that sickness is undermining the author’s
sensitive frame. ‘Inequality of style’ is excused by ‘the capricious
and fluctuating temper of mind of the author’.78 Whether Pigott
intended these words for publication cannot be known, although Eaton
published the preface with manuscript directions to the editor.
Eaton may have been appropriating papers left by his fellow member of
division 25, but he was also presenting his late colleague as a man of
feeling ruined by a cruel and unjust system. Certainly this kind of selfrevelation has more of the libertinism of Rousseau’s Confessions than
Richardson’s Clarissa. The modesty and polite self-command essential
to the Richardsonian ideas of sensibility are flouted in the pages of the
dictionary itself. A Political Dictionary breathes the spirit of an anticlerical freethinker, dismissive not only of the moral authority of the
elite, but all the institutions of the church and state. The Dictionary
displays the same disposition that freethinking members of the LCS were
pleased to find in the System of Nature.
One of the few radical writers who had much to say on Pigott’s behalf
was Robert Watson, Lord George Gordon’s secretary. Watson never
shared his employer’s religious fervour.79 He was very much a marginal
figure in the LCS, partly because of his association with Gordon, but he
praised Pigott as ‘a patriotic writer’ and his brother Robert as ‘a philanthropist’. No doubt Watson considered Pigott, like his former employer,
‘a martyr to cruel and sanguinary laws’. Watson showed no compunction
about identifying the body of Marie Antoinette with corruption and
would scarcely have baulked at the Female Jockey Club.80 Others
defended Pigott’s principles in the context of reform politics, including
George Dyer and Benjamin Flower, but found the personal mode of
attack hard to equate with their ideas of benevolence.81 No doubt their
friend Coleridge would have included Pigott among those ‘sensualists and
gamblers’, including Pigott’s companion Joseph Gerrald, whom he
thought dishonoured the name of ‘Modern Patriotism’.82 Gerrald
retained a place among the pantheon of radical martyrs, often identified
with the daughters he left behind, thanks to the labours of Thelwall
and others to consecrate his name. Pigott’s name does not easily fit into
any heroic account of the development of popular political consciousness,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
148
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
but after his death his satirical voice became a crucial component in the
explosion of radical texts that spewed from radical bookshops in 1795. His
name if not his reputation was constantly before the eye of readers on the
title pages of one-penny anthologies like the Voice of the People, Warning
to Tyrants, and The Rights of Man, published by ‘Citizen’ Lee at the Tree
of Liberty.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
chapter 5
Citizen Lee at the ‘Tree of Liberty’
The death of Charles Pigott in the early summer of 1794 coincided with
the rise of Richard Citizen Lee in the LCS. The numerous 1d tracts Lee
published in 1795 gave Pigott’s name a short-lived posthumous fame in the
radical movement. These publications have also ensured Richard Citizen
Lee frequent mention in the scholarship on popular radicalism, despite the
brevity of his career. He emerged into radical print culture in May
1794 and less than two years later fled to the United States. Despite his
notoriety, exactly who he was and whence he had come puzzled both his
allies and enemies alike. He was one of the many who rode the wave of
print that rose in the third quarter of the eighteenth century and crashed to
the shore in the 1790s. More specifically, he was a product of the explosion
of print as a vehicle for religious feeling. In this regard, it is hardly
surprising that his fellow abolitionist Thomas Hardy remembered him
long afterwards as a ‘patriot bard’, but others in the movement had no
stomach for what they regarded as overzealous religious enthusiasm.1
He was either excluded or resigned from the LCS because of his warmth
on such matters, but the government ensured that his name became
emblematic of radicalism in the weeks that ran up to the passing of the
Two Acts at the end of 1795. Citizen Lee was named several times in
parliamentary debates, particularly over the question of whether he was
‘the avowed printer and publisher to the Society’.2 Members of both
Houses of Parliament visited him in his shop, and even pestered his
mother in order to find out more about him. If Citizen Lee was in the
public eye in these weeks, he never entirely abandoned his ‘proper’ name.
Richard Lee was the author of collections of evangelical, abolitionist, and
radical poetry that appeared over 1794–5. Some of the most violent
broadsides that issued from his shop at the Tree of Liberty contained lines
by ‘R. Lee’ in them. Even his most satirical output continued to insist on
the rights of God against the rights of kings, a position he maintained
when he rejoined the fray of print politics in Philadelphia after 1796.
149
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
150
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Evangelist of print
A transcription from the Treasury Solicitor’s papers of an interrogation
which took place on 31 October 1795 illustrates the confusion of the
authorities when trying to understand the nature of popular radicalism
in the 1790s:
Q. Are these all the productions of Mr. Lee’s pen?
A. Not all, But those that have his Name to them are.
Q. You I suppose are Mr. Lee’s servant.
A. No my name is Lee.
Q. O, then you are Mr. Lee himself?
A. Yes sir.
Q. You must be very industrious to produce such a quantity of matter.
A. There are several persons employed.3
The exchange suggests the protean nature of print radicalism in the 1790s,
and the government’s struggle to comprehend it. E. P. Thompson offered
a brief description of Lee as ‘one of the few English Jacobins who referred
to the guillotine in terms of warm approval’, but he has largely remained as
much of a mystery in the historiography of radicalism as he was to the
government in 1795.4 Thompson was probably unaware of Lee’s appearance in E. F. Hatfield’s the Poets of the Church (1884). Far from denouncing
Lee as a Jacobin, Hatfield commends his ‘devout spirit’. Of course, he
probably had no idea that his poet had also been the notorious bookseller
of the Tree of Liberty. Whether those who included his poem ‘Eternal
Love’ in an American collection under the name of the London Calvinist
Maria de Fleury in 1803 and 1804 knew is more debatable.5 More certain is
that Lee’s first ventures into print took the path of periodical publication;
the route taken by John Thelwall, W. H. Reid, and others who later
became involved in the LCS. Both Reid and Lee were products of late
eighteenth-century networks where print and religion intertwined.6 Lee
eventually flouted many of the constraints of evangelical piety, but
he began writing under the patronage of the Evangelical Magazine in
1793–4 with a series of poems over the name ‘Ebenezer’.
The Evangelical Magazine was founded in 1793 by a group of dissenting
and Anglican preachers of Calvinist orientation, among them David Bogue
and James Steven, associates at the time of LCS-Secretary Thomas Hardy,
as we have seen. The aim of the new magazine was to publish in a style
‘level to every one’s capacity, and suited to every one’s time and circumstances’, designed to protect ‘true believers, exposed to the wiles of erroneous teachers who endeavour to perplex their minds, and subvert their
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Citizen Lee at the ‘Tree of Liberty’
151
faith’.7 At its very inception, the Magazine was concerned to channel
popular religious feeling by self-consciously exploiting a medium associated with the circulation of ideas to a new reading public: ‘on account of
their extensive circulation, periodical publications have obtained a high
degree of importance in the republic of letters . . . which produced a
surprising revolution in sentiments and manners’. Bogue had already, as
we have seen, anonymously addressed the court of public opinion on the
repeal of the Test and Corporation Act and on the significance of the
French Revolution. Like most eighteenth-century periodicals, the Evangelical encouraged its readers to become writers, especially those who were
drawn from outside the ‘literate’ classes. Lee was encouraged enough to
gather his poems into Flowers from Sharon, published at the beginning of
1794, now proudly using his own name as author.
Lee prefaced Flowers from Sharon with the kind of apology for its defects
typical of those who had newly entered the republic of letters:
It is not from a vain Supposition of their Poetical Merit, that the ensuing
Sheets are offered to the Public; but from a Conviction of the Divine
Truths they contain; Truths which, I own, fallen and depraved Reason will
always stumble at; and which the unregenerate Heart will never cordially
receive; they are too humbling for proud Nature to be in love with; – too
dazzling for carnal Eyes to behold. But they are Truths which the christian embraces, and holds fast as his chief treasure. From a real Experience
of their divine Power in his Heart, he derives his only Support and Comfort
in this wretched Vale of Tears.8
Here, the stress on the unmediated experience of grace provides an unstable
mix of deference and self-assertion. Compare the preface attached to James
Wheeler’s posthumous The Rose of Sharon: A Poem (1790). The editor makes
a great deal of Wheeler ‘being with respect to human learning an illiterate
(though doubtless sincere) Christian’. The apologia goes on to suggest that
the poem ‘may very probably receive the censures of the critic. Yet the
serious Christian Reader will ... discern so much of real experimental religion
as may afford him both pleasure and profit.’9 In Lee’s case, the Evangelical
Magazine provided a review of Flowers from Sharon that praised the genuinely ‘experimental’ feeling of its former contributor, but simultaneously
registered a concern over his presumption that incorrectness would be
overlooked in favour of the authenticity of his religious feelings:
This is perhaps more than a writer is entitled to expect, when he claims the
public attention; especially as defects in grammar, accent, rhyme, and
metre, might have been removed by the previous correction of some
judicious friend. However, these poems, published, apparently, ‘with all
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
152
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
their imperfections on their head’, afford the stronger evidence of being
genuine; and many of them are superior, even in correctness, to what is
naturally looked for in the production of so young a person, who has
received little assistance from education, and whose occupation we understand to be that of a laborious mechanic.10
Such prefaces and reviews were ways of circumscribing the possibilities
available in print for the ‘laborious mechanic’. Self-taught poets could be
valued for their ‘genuine’ effusions of the heart, as Reid was when brought
forward by James Perry in the Gazetteer, but this was not quite the same
thing as valuing them as ‘poets’ in their own right. To do so would have
meant encouraging them to abandon what polite commentators perceived
as their proper position within the social hierarchy, a fear repeatedly
sounded by reviewers. Faced with John Thelwall’s poetry in 1801, Francis
Jeffrey writing in the Edinburgh Review identified the aspirations of such
men in print as ‘a pleasant a way to distinction, to those who are without
the advantages of birth or fortune, that we need not wonder if more are
drawn into it, than are qualified to reach the place of their destination’. His
review goes on to imply that such cultural pretensions had stoked the fires
of the popular radicalism of the previous decade: ‘shoemakers and tailors
astonish the world with plans for reforming the constitution, and with
effusions of relative and social feeling’.11
Jeffrey saw Thelwall as someone who mistakenly thought a secular
version of enthusiasm could compensate for birth, education, and cultural
capital more generally. Lee, for his part, added a conviction of divine
inspiration into this mix. Over the course of 1794, he followed precisely
the trajectory that commentators like Jeffrey feared, making his conviction
the basis of plans for reforming the constitution. In Flowers from Sharon
that journey is only shadowed in his fierce confidence in the saving power
of grace. ‘Eternal Love’, the first poem in the collection, asserts the unity of
the believer with the divine, (‘one with the father, with the spirit
one’) and looks to a day when the shout ‘grace! free grace!’ shall ‘reecho thro’ the Skies!’ Lee’s collection is pervaded by a faith in the sufficiency of his own spiritual illumination. Later in his own career, Bogue
and his pupil James Bennett identified such confidence as the besetting sin
of uneducated men who had never actually read Calvin, ‘the popular
poison, a bastard zeal for the doctrine of salvation by grace’.12 Ironically,
the Evangelical Magazine itself was criticised for giving rein to such excesses
of popular religious feeling. In 1800, Reid, now writing as a turncoat after
his arrest at an LCS meeting, identified ‘the Evangelical and other Magazines, still in circulation’ for stirring up a popular taste for prophetic
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Citizen Lee at the ‘Tree of Liberty’
153
illumination and enthusiastic conversion narratives. He would have known
as he had travelled this road himself.13
The exact details of Lee’s religious affiliations in 1793–4 are not easy to
trace. One of the poems collected in Flowers from Sharon mentions a lecture
‘at the Adelphi Chapel, by the Rev Grove’. Thomas Grove had been
expelled from Oxford in 1768 for ‘Methodism’. He was in London in
1793–4 acting as one of several ministers preaching at the Adelphi, which
had no settled preacher at the time. John Feltham’s Picture of London (1802)
mentions Grove disapprovingly as one of a group of Calvinists ‘celebrated
for their zeal in addressing large auditories’.14 The list of booksellers on the
title page of Flowers from Sharon further helps to elucidate his religious
context. They include Jordan, Matthews, Parsons, and Terry. Jordan, of
course, was the original publisher of Paine’s Rights of Man. Parsons published Merry’s Fenelon in 1795, not to mention other works related to
reform, but he also sold a great variety of popular religious material. In
1792, Jordan, Matthews, and Terry had also collaborated to republish an
‘old ranter’ tract from the seventeenth century, Samuel (Cobbler) How’s
The Sufficiency of the Spirit’s Teaching. Reid later cited How’s book, somewhat improbably, as the source of Tom Paine’s idea that ‘every man’s mind
is his own church’.15 How’s tract stresses the sufficiency of the faith of the
poor believer over the knowledge of ‘the wise, rich, noble, and learned’.16
For his part, Terry was accused of peddling Paine’s Rights of Man to the
congregation of William Huntington’s Providence Chapel. By 1794 he was
certainly publishing millenarian tracts feeding off the sense of expectancy
generated by the French Revolution.17 Flowers from Sharon participated in
and encouraged this expectation, but before 1794 was out Lee had made
good on its potential by emerging as a member of the LCS.
The emergence of the citizen
Despite the potential overlaps in their religious affiliations, Thomas
Hardy claimed in his Memoir not to have known Lee personally, conceivably the case since the poet did not gain any serious profile in the
LCS until after Hardy’s imprisonment in May 1794.18 Nevertheless,
Hardy’s arrest and the subsequent death of his wife clearly fired the
uneven and incomplete transformation of the author of Flowers from
Sharon into Citizen Lee. This development did not entail the abandonment of religion for politics. One version of what happened to Lee is
found in James Powell’s letter to the Treasury Solicitor discussed in Part
i. Powell claims that Lee had become well known in radical circles for his
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
154
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
exertions on behalf of the patriots arrested in May 1794. The chronology
hazily sketched in Powell’s letter implies he became acquainted with Lee
at Eaton’s shop.19 Describing him as principal clerk at Perchard’s in
Chatham Square, rather than the ‘laborious mechanic’ assumed by the
puff in the Evangelical Magazine, Powell says Lee had been ‘very active in
supporting the subscriptions for the persons imprisoned & very liberal
himself. he was very popular in the society’. His most obvious contribution to raising money for the prisoners was the poem on the death of
Hardy’s wife, discussed earlier. Lydia Hardy had died on 27 August 1794,
while her husband was still awaiting trial. Lee had already published
poetry under his proper name in Pig’s Meat, but after the arrests in May
he may have thought it prudent to withhold it now. Two of the poems
issued in Pig’s Meat also appeared in a cheaply produced four-page
pamphlet under the title the Death of Despotism and the Doom of Tyrants,
which does bear his name. Probably published much later in the year,
after the acquittals, ‘The Triumph of Liberty’ appears recast as the title
poem in the Death of Despotism, but ‘The Rights of God’ keeps its
original title, with the addition of a fourth stanza.20 These poems were
also gathered into the collection Lee next published, probably at the very
end of 1794, under variants of the title Songs from the rock.21
Lee issued a handbill calling for subscriptions for Songs from the rock.
The verso has an advertisement for Flowers from Sharon that includes a list
of recommendations from clergymen with Hardy’s minister James Steven
among them. Booksellers accepting subscriptions for the new volume were
the radicals Eaton, Smith, and Symonds, along with Jordan and Parsons
from among those who had sold Flowers from Sharon. The published
volumes of Songs from the rock carry a note announcing that ‘several of
the following Poems have suffered much through Omissions and Alterations, which the Fear of Persecution induced the Printer to make, though
contrary to the Author’s wishes’. Probably for much the same reason the
list of subscribers promised on the proposal did not appear. Several names
are blanked out in the poems, but this scarcely reduces the seditious nature
of the content.22 Some of these poems were to be reprinted or excerpted in
the broadsides and pamphlets of 1795 that bear the imprint of Citizen Lee,
but the collection in the form(s) it finally appeared seems to have been
shaped by the optimism surrounding the acquittals at the treason trials.
The collection opens with ‘The Return of the Suffering Patriots’ and the
title page, which, whatever its final form, always mentions ‘a congratulatory address to Thomas Hardy’. There is also a ‘Hymn to the God of
Freedom for the Fifth of November’, the day of Hardy’s acquittal. Neither
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Citizen Lee at the ‘Tree of Liberty’
155
is mentioned in the subscription flyer for the volume. Some versions of the
volume describe the address to Hardy as ‘added’ and lists of publications
for sale by Lee from 1795 have it listed as a separate item selling for 1d. The
circumstantial evidence is that the volume had been in development before
the acquittals, but was published with additional poems after Hardy
was freed.
‘Tribute to Civic Gratitude’ insists on the centrality of Christian belief
to radical politics. Hardy was a specifically ‘christian hero’ as Lee
explained in a note where he confronts ‘infidelity’, and denies any idea that
‘pure Christianity is inimical to the Cause of Freedom’.23 No doubt the
Lord Chief Justice – in the unlikely event he ever read them – would have
felt that these words vindicated his summing up at Hardy’s trial, but they
are directed as much against infidels in the LCS as against the established
order. Given this account of Hardy as a specifically Christian hero, the
persistence of themes from Flowers from Sharon in the volume as a whole is
unsurprising. They include the abolitionism of ‘On the Emancipation of
our Negro Brethren in America’ and the millenarianism of ‘Babylon’s Fall
or the Overthrow of Papal Tyranny’ and ‘A Call to Protestant Patriots’.
The last presents plans for British troops to be used to protect the Vatican
against French Republican armies as a sign that the British government is
in league with the Beast of Revelation. Possibly Lee was among those LCS
members sympathetic to Gordon and the Protestant Association. ‘Retribution; or the Rewards of Benevolence and of Oppression’ is a celebration
of the ‘rich Glories of free grace’ in a levelling vision of the Judgment
Day when ‘Monarchs fall beneath thy Frown’.24 Hatred of monarchy as a
human institution set up over against the freedom granted by God’s grace
is a keynote of Lee’s radicalism, pushing beyond the respect for George III
usually found – at least ostensibly – in most ‘official’ LCS publications.
The zeal of Lee’s radicalism was clearly bound up with the warmth of his
religious convictions, a fact that caused problems for him within the LCS.
Most of the poems in Songs from the rock are characterised by violent
language, an unequivocal statement of faith in divine power, and the claim
to see and feel that power directly at work in the world.
Nevertheless, it would be quite wrong to suggest that Lee did not have
‘literary’ aspirations. ‘Reform offered a more practical kind of emancipation or empowerment’, as Mark Philp has suggested, ‘together with a
degree of social mobility.’25 There was a distinctly literary aspect to these
ambitions for some members of the radical societies. John Barrell has
identified the pastoral bent of much of the poetry found in Pig’s Meat
and Politics for the People with the literary and social aspirations of those
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
156
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
who joined the societies.26 Lee’s references and allusions to the eighteenthcentury poetic canon, including James Thomson and Edward Young,
signals a similar desire to join the world of belles lettres. Complicating
matters, but to similar effect, Lee’s religious poetry brought him out of the
clerk’s office and into the public sphere. Flowers from Sharon, at 3s, looks as
if it was intended for something like the better-off purchasers of the
Evangelical Magazine.27 Devotional poetry offered Lee a form of social
mobility and an opportunity for self-definition underwritten by the idea of
a grace freely available even to the poorest members of society, but Songs
from the rock also lays claim to a degree of cultural capital from more
literary sources. The volume quotes lines from Joseph Addison, James
Thomson, and Young, not to mention the fashionable religious verse of
Salomon Gessner’s sacred poem The Death of Abel, translated by Mary
Collyer in 1761, and reissued regularly thereafter.28 The collection also
contains a number of love poems addressed to ‘Aminta’ (a name taken
from a Tasso play). One of the Aminta poems, Lee acknowledged, had
already appeared in a magazine. At one point in Songs from the rock, he
even quotes from Della Crusca.29 Songs from the rock was available at 1s 6d,
‘in order to accommodate every Class of Readers’, but also in a de luxe
edition on fine paper at 2s 6d. Even at his radical zenith, when he traded as
the bookseller Citizen Lee, this de luxe edition remained available. Powell’s
bitter account of Lee’s celebrity in radical conversazione suggests he also
struck a figure as a poet of the people in the debating clubs that flourished
in the mid-1790s.
These aspirations do not mean Lee was simply self-interested, but
involved in a species of self-fashioning in print. Lee’s notion of his right
to participate in the public sphere rested not simply on what we might
recognise as personal improvement through education, or the universality
of private judgement, or even on the power of his imagination as such, but
primarily on his confidence in the gift of free grace. Lee himself described
Songs from the rock as an attempt ‘to Promote the united cause of God and
Man’.30 Nearly everything he later published continues to affirm the
confidence in the sufficiency of his own spiritual illumination over ‘unregenerate reason’ set out in Flowers from Sharon. Thelwall usually identified
such attitudes with the retrograde enthusiasm of the Civil War, but Lee
cannot simply be regarded as a throwback to the 1640s. His writing is the
product of a complex interaction between such tendencies and emergent
aspects of late eighteenth-century print culture. The literary effects of the
cult of poetic sensibility, running through his poetic references to Addison,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Citizen Lee at the ‘Tree of Liberty’
157
Thomson, Young, and Della Crusca, who inspired so much magazine
verse between them, informs both the love poetry and the more general
celebration of benevolence in Songs from the rock.
In 1795, Lee even published a translation of an excerpt from Rousseau’s
Emile, under the title The Gospel of Reason. Carefully culled and translated
from the confession of faith of the Savoyard vicar, it presents Rousseau as
an advocate of a religion of free grace rather than an Enlightenment
philosophe:
the majesty which reigns in the sacred writing, fills me with a solemn kind
of astonishment; and . . . the sanctity of the Gospel speaks in a powerful and
commanding language to the feelings of my heart.
The initial reception of Rousseau in England had stressed the ‘heat of
enthusiasm’ in Emile and often represented him as a brave defender of
Protestant freedom of conscience. The Gospel of Reason goes further,
presenting Rousseau as a radical apostle of the sufficiency of the spirit’s
teaching, or regenerate reason.31 If Merry and Pigott presented their readers
with an unstable cocktail of sensibility and French materialism in the cause
of reform, Lee’s poetry combines sentimentalism with homegrown religious enthusiasm. Merry and Pigott also shared a particular and often
personal animus towards Pitt, possibly because they knew and were
familiar with the Prime Minister’s social world. They were capable of
attacking the Crown’s encroachment on the authority of Parliament, and
sometimes even the institution of monarchy itself, at their most republican, but Lee’s radical Protestant imagination provides his writing with a
sense of the fundamental wickedness of monarchy. Kingship becomes a
form of idolatry. Pitt is its high priest. Lee’s confidence in the voice of God
speaking directly to his heart enabled him to publish some of the most
incendiary material put out by radical presses in the 1790s, underwritten by
what the Monthly Review called ‘the divine right of republics’:
sole king of nations, rise! assert thy Sway,
Thou jealous god! thy potent arm display;
Tumble the Blood-built Thrones of Despots down!
Let Dust and Darkness be the Tyrant’s Crown!32
Spence printed these lines in Pig’s Meat, perhaps because he and Lee shared
an inheritance in this kind of religious feeling. Both of them saw the
compact of church and state as a blasphemous usurpation of the rights of
God. This perspective suffused everything Lee published in 1795, including
some very black satire.33
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
158
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
The Tree of Liberty, 1795
Broadsides and short pamphlets, seldom costing more than a penny,
poured from Lee’s press over the course of 1795. Although it is not exactly
clear when he set up as a bookseller, his shop soon became famous as the
Tree of Liberty, or sometimes the British Tree of Liberty. A series of
addresses in central London were its home: first, at a shop his mother
seems to have owned in St Ann’s Street, Soho; then at the Haymarket
some time before the end of March 1795, before moving back to Soho in
Berwick Street; finally coming to rest in October 1795 on the Strand.
Hostile attention from church and king supporters played their part in
these shifts. Lee issued a handbill from the Haymarket on 21 March 1795
accusing them of ‘maliciously attempt[ing] to deface and obliterate the
good name and honourable Title of citizen lee’. It seems the government’s supporters had taken to attacking his shop sign, possibly only
recently put up to advertise the new premises in the Haymarket. In one
sense, ‘the good name and honourable Title’ of ‘Citizen’ distinguished the
cheap radical publisher from the literary aspirations of ‘Richard Lee’,
except that his poetry did appear on the playbills and other penny
publications, sometimes with his name attached. ‘R. Lee’ was also used
in the colophon of some pamphlets issued from the Tree of Liberty.34 He
did not, then, neatly dissociate his literary ambitions from his radical
politics. Instead the cheap publications he issued from the Tree of
Liberty combine the violence of the poems of Songs from the rock, sometimes explicitly invoking divine aid, with a grotesque sense of carnival,
delighting in imagining the death of Pitt, and even – perhaps Lee’s
trademark – the demise of the king.
In February, Lee reissued a mock playbill ‘for the benefit of the Tythe
and Tax Club’. (Figure. 8). An earlier version of the bill had been discussed
at Thelwall’s trial because of its identification of the king with Nebuchadnezzar. Lee now added additional matter: ‘For the Amusement of Starving
Mechanics’. Possibly Lee was exploiting the buzz surrounding the millenarian prophecies of Richard Brothers.35 Brothers identified George III with
Nebuchadnezzar in a series of prophecies issued in 1794. London’s downfall as the modern Babylon was prophesied. While there is nothing to
suggest that Lee was a follower of Brothers, his poetry participated in and
helped sustain the air of millenarian expectancy the Paddington Prophet
had generated at the end of the previous year. Apart from giving the Tythe
and Tax Club its new title, Lee also added four quatrains of verse above his
own name:
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Citizen Lee at the ‘Tree of Liberty’
Fig 8
159
Amusement for Starving Mechanics. For the benefit of the Tythe and Tax Club. Shortly
will be performed, the comical tragedy of Long Faces, etc. [A squib.] [1795?].
© The British Library Board.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
160
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Ye tyrants bend to Molloch’s shrine,
With murd’rous Hands and Hearts of Steel:
Wait, fall and pray till wrath divine,
Make your obdurate spirits feel.
But dare not ask the prince of peace,
Dare not the god of love implore;
To give your foul designs success,
And drench his earth in crimson gore.
Well may ye tremble while each Throne,
Shakes and foretells his overthrow;
The thund’ring arm of Heav’n will soon
Inflict the grand, decisive blow.
Your puny efforts are in vain,
To keep the Human Race in thrall
GOD has espous’d the Cause of Men,
And both decree that you must fall.
If these lines perpetuate the idea of the ungodliness of monarchy that runs
through Songs from the rock, generally speaking the publisher Citizen Lee
was much more of a satirist than the poet Richard Lee.
From around the middle of July, the Tree of Liberty was the prime
depot for the dissemination of Pigott’s satires in various short compilations, beginning with the Rights of Kings.36 The author died before the
treason trials came on, but Lee used his words to poke fun at the idea that
imagining the king’s death had been construed as treason there. ‘Monarch’, was simply, ‘a word which in a few years is likely to be obsolete.’37
The lack of prosecutions for sedition in 1795 may have given Lee a sense of
safety from the law on sedition. The satires on the Prime Minister built to
a crescendo when the Telegraph issued a series in late August. They began
with an account of Pitt in the throes of ‘a violent diarrhoea’. He is
imagined passing away after two days of humiliating confessions. Dissection reveals Pitt’s tongue to be ‘quite hollow; and in short, the most
deceiving tongue in all respects that ever came under the operator’s knife’.
Using a joke continually made against the Prime Minister in the newspapers, ‘the sexual distinctions in this case were not easily to be discerned’.38 Printed in full as Admirable Satire on the Death, Dissection,
and Funeral Procession, & Epitaph of Mr. Pitt!!! from the newspaper’s office,
the joke was extended by the addition of a ‘dreadful apparition’. Lee was
one of several publishers competing over who could offer the best
edition. The Voice of the People, published by Lee at the end of September,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Citizen Lee at the ‘Tree of Liberty’
161
closes with an advertisement for the ‘only genuine Edition, corrected by the
Author’.39 By late November, Lee had a sixth edition out from the new
shop on the Strand, with additional material ‘by another hand’ purporting
to be taken from Pitt’s last will and testament. In the will, John Bull is
bequeathed Pitt’s ‘curious Magic Lanthorn, with which he has for many
years past amused or alarmed his said honest, simple-minded friend, by
showing him conquests abroad, or plots at home’. Advertisements for
Poems on Various Occasions by Lee and a new edition of Wollstonecraft’s
Rights of Woman appeared on the last page. Neither seems ever to have
been published, unless the first was another repackaging of Songs from
the rock.40
John Barrell has suggested that once the Two Acts were introduced into
Parliament radical imaginings of the death of those in authority increased
in intensity and started to target the king himself.41 In the radical societies,
the Two Acts were widely regarded as a kind of treason against traditional
liberties. If Pitt and Grenville defended them as a response to a state of
exception, so radicals used them to suggest that the compact between the
state and the people was being broken. Addressing the inhabitants of
Westminster petitioning against the passage of the bills on 16 November,
Sheridan caught the mood in a speech published by Lee: ‘the day will
come, when the law, weak as it is said to be at present, will be found strong
enough to bring to the scaffold your corrupt oppressors’.42 Fox was
reportedly alarmed at the violence of the speech and pulled him back to
his seat. The list of items for sale at the Tree of Liberty issued with the
account of this meeting, in contrast, was pushing further and further
forward with the idea that Pitt’s government was destroying the constitution it purported to defend. The Happy Reign of George the Last, for
instance, addressed to ‘the little tradesmen and labouring poor’, calls for
the people to throw off the monarchy and set up ‘parochial and village
associations’, after the manner of Spence’s land plan.43 Lee did not write
most of the pamphlets and broadsides he published. There were too many
of them. He told the Privy Council that there were numerous people
employed in his shop, but he was also fed material – directly or indirectly –
by the circle at the Telegraph or those with connections to the Sheridan
circle, like Merry and Joseph Jekyll, who provided Pittachio copy.44 The
satires on the death of Pitt suggest a degree of insider knowledge, despite –
or perhaps, because of – their evident delight in the evisceration of Pitt.
Lee encouraged aspiring satirists, whoever they might be, to send work to
him at the Tree of Liberty: ‘Communications of Merit, either in Prose or
Verse, will be gratefully acknowledged, if directed (post paid) to R. LEE.’
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
162
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Sheridan later claimed many of them were written and distributed by spies
and informers to provide the justification for the Two Acts. No doubt
some of them were. Lee may not have enquired too closely into the
authorship of what he published, as the misattribution to Merry of the
sophisticated pastoral satire Pitti-Clout & Dun-Cuddy suggests. Lee’s
primary concern was to put as much into circulation as possible that
undermined respect for things as they were.
His eagerness to challenge the legitimacy of monarchy was to prove his
undoing, or, at least, provided the government with an opportunity it had
been preparing. The handbill primarily responsible for bringing Lee to the
government’s attention bore the title King Killing (see Figure. 9), but he
did not write it on his own. The paragraphs are culled from an essay ‘On
Tyrannicide’ written by John Pitchford, early in 1795, for the first issue of
The Cabinet.45 Far from itself advocating king killing, ‘On Tyrannicide’ is
primarily a discussion of the execution of Louis XVI that concludes that
most advocates of king killing ‘have been dazzled by a few splendid names’.
Lee completely distorts his source, omits its view that tyrannicide is
‘unlawful, useless, and pernicious’, and simply reprints as republican
polemic the few paragraphs The Cabinet provided, perhaps mischievously,
as examples of imprudent ‘declamation’. King Killing as published by Lee
was consonant with the view that monarchy was a form of blasphemy
expressed in many of the poems in Songs from the rock. The same theme
appears as black comedy in the satirical Rights of the Devil, available from
the Tree of Liberty at the same time, which presents Hell as the ‘fountain
head’ of all terrestrial monarchies and identifies religious establishments as
‘the greatest enemies to religion and morality’.46
Lee wanted to reach as wide an audience as possible with his cheap
publications. He often subdivided his material in order to bring out
cheaper versions, as for instance with the separate sale of his poetic address
to Hardy or the series derived from Pigott. Charles Sturt claimed that
‘Tyrannicide’ was dropped as a title in favour of King Killing, ‘because
the people otherwise would not buy it’.47 Lee seems to have been hawking
King Killing along with his other wares at the huge LCS rally held in
Copenhagen Fields on 26 October, where a hostile crowd shouted anti-Pitt
slogans, called for the end of the war, and complained at the economic
distress of a virtual famine year. On 29 October, the king’s coach was
attacked on the way to the opening of Parliament, when a stone was
thrown through one of the windows. Someone in the crowd wrenched
open a door. Pitt’s government used the incident to move against
the radical movement and bring the Two Acts before Parliament. Lee
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Citizen Lee at the ‘Tree of Liberty’
Fig 9
163
King Killing [A hand bill, reprinted from one entitled ‘Tyrannicide’.]
[London, 1797 [1795?]].
© The British Library Board.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
164
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
was the most flagrant example of radical extremism available. On 16
November, the Attorney General, John Scott, came to Parliament to name
him as ‘printer to the London Corresponding Society’.48 The aim was to
represent King Killing and the other pamphlets as official publications of
the LCS. Scott read the definition of Royalty from Rights of Princes: ‘the
curse of God in his wrath to man’. He was careful not to read other parts
that might have brought guffaws from the benches. The next day Lord
Mornington told the House of Peers that he had visited Lee’s shop and
come away with The Happy Reign of King George the Last.49 Mornington
insisted that the various imaginings of the death of the king amounted to
‘French treason’. During a brief period of temporary and uneasy cooperation with extra-parliamentary reformers to campaign against the Two
Acts, the Opposition tried to defend the LCS by distancing it from
Lee.50 Presenting a petition against the two Bills from Sheffield, Charles
Sturt rose in Parliament to confirm that Lee’s mother had told him that
her son was no longer a member.51 Several other sources, as we have seen,
suggest that Lee had fallen out with the leadership over the spread of
infidelity in the movement. Reid later claimed that
Bone and Lee, two seceding members, and booksellers by profession, were
proscribed for refusing to sell Volney’s Ruins of Empire, and Paine’s Age of
Reason; and that refusal construed into a censure upon the weakness of their
intellects.52
The LCS issued a statement distancing itself from the bookseller the day
after Mornington’s speech, but the next day his name still appeared among
those booksellers accepting signatures on the LCS petition against the Two
Acts.53
After a year in which there had been no prosecutions for seditious libel
in London, true bills were found against Lee on 28 November.54 The
pamphlets named on the indictments were King Killing, the Rights of
Princes and a Summary of the Duties of Citizenship. Lee was arrested the
same evening. He did not stay in prison long. By 19 December, the True
Briton was announcing his escape. The Times provided detail:
The escape of Citizen Lee, from the house of the Officer in Bow Street, was
thus effected. Three women, or persons in women’s cloaths, went to visit
him. Their number having been unnoticed by the attendants, four persons
in women’s cloaths quitted the house. One of these was the person called
Citizen Lee, who has not since been heard of.
Powell later claimed, as we know, that Lee fled with his wife.55 The
government may not have done much to prevent his escape. He had
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Citizen Lee at the ‘Tree of Liberty’
165
served his purpose in terms of the Two Acts being piloted through
Parliament. Lee made for Philadelphia, like many others who fled from
Pitt’s system of spies and informers. Durey places Lee among those émigrés
who contributed to the development of Jeffersonian ideology.56 Federalists
hated their democratic politics, and the Alien and Sedition Acts were in
part directed against them. One historian has commented of this period of
American politics that ‘foreigners seemed to get one sniff of printers’ ink
and become loyal Jeffersonians’, but Lee was not quite so comfortable a fit
and continued to insist on the rights of God over the compromises of
earthly institutions.57
Written on the Atlantic Ocean
Lee arrived in Philadelphia to find himself in the febrile atmosphere
building up to the passing of the Alien and Sedition Act. He seems quickly
to have been drawn towards the democratic wing of the anti-Federalist
movement. He attracted enough notice to win a place in Cobbett’s
scathing attacks on what he saw as American Jacobinism, unsurprisingly,
as Lee was starting his bookshop up right under Cobbett’s nose in
downtown Philadelphia.58 Cobbett’s vicious attacks on Lee – ‘a man
who publickly preached Regicide and Rebellion’ – are predicated on his
knowledge of the English context, but insist that such men had no place in
thinking about politics on either side of the Atlantic. Cobbett places Lee
squarely among Philadelphia’s crowds of ‘raggamuffins, tatterdemalions,
and shabby freemen, strolling about idle’.59 Dismissed as one of the
‘animals . . . hardly worth naming’, Cobbett could not resist mentioning
the fact that he ‘like a true sans-culotte slipped out of Newgate in
petticoats’. In September 1798, Cobbett pithily summarised Lee’s American career in a note: ‘Citizen Lee first attempted a magazine, then a book,
and then he tried what could be got by travelling, and he is at last
comfortably lodged in New-York jail.’ Probably Lee was in debt, but he
may also have been picked up under the Alien and Sedition Act of 1798.60
Jane Douglas suggested that Lee must have died soon after arriving in
the United States, but the broad outline of Cobbett’s claim seems to be
corroborated by the trail left in print.61 The ‘magazine’ was the American
Universal Magazine (AUM). First published on Monday, 2 January 1797,
the AUM is a familiar eighteenth-century blend of original essays, tales,
poetry, scientific news, much recycled material, and reports of proceedings
in Congress. Running as a weekly over its first four issues, it directly
encouraged the debate of democratic forms and principles. The very first
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
166
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
issue published an essay insisting on the importance of the periodical press
for the diffusion of knowledge. Reiterating in theory Lee’s own practice, it
insisted ‘that much more service is done in the aggregate mass of periodical
publications than evil is occasioned by particular parts’.62 Lee was aligning
himself with the democratic idea of the republic as a nation of ‘citizen
readers’ described by Cotlar. Lee’s name appeared, for instance, on the
subscription list for Thomas Carpenter’s American senator (1796–7).
Stocked in Lee’s shop on Chestnut Street, the American senator was
designed to ensure the population at large had access to the democratic
process for purposes of discussion and debate (contradicting the more
limited Hamiltonian notion of participatory democracy as properly confined to election day).63 Certainly the account of presidential inauguration
given in the AUM sharply contrasts the visibility of Congress with the
pomp and awe of Parliament:
This ceremony and spectacle must have afforded high satisfaction and
delight to every genuine Republican. To behold a fellow citizen, raised by
the voice of the People to be the First Magistrate of a free nation, and to
see, at the same time, he who lately filled the Presidential Chair, attending
the inauguration of his successor in office, as a private citizen, beautifully
exemplified the simplicity and excellence of the Republican system, in
opposition to hereditary monarchical governments, where all is conducted
by a few powerful individuals, amidst all the pomp, splendor and magnificence of courts, independent of the great body of the People.64
AUM subscribed to the more radical line sketched out in Rights of Man
that ‘the independence of America, considered merely as a separation from
England, would have been matter but of little importance, had it not been
accompanied by a revolution in the principles and practice of governments’. Congress is imagined as Paine’s ‘open theatre of the world’.
Lee maintained a notion of a transatlantic radicalism, a sense of the
Revolution controversy as a universal struggle that transcended national
boundaries. His religious affiliations, as with Thomas Hardy, helped
maintain this internationalist perspective. The providential basis of Lee’s
thinking gave his publications in Britain and the United States their
uncompromising edge, but he had become openminded enough now to
advertise forthcoming editions of Volney’s Ruins and Godwin’s Political
justice in the very first number of AUM, presumably because they provided
ammunition for his campaign against the compact of church and state. At
least one poem published in AUM, ‘Providence, saving the oppressed and
working the destruction of Tyrants’, contained all the millenarian ire of his
own poetry. A subtitle describes it as ‘Written on the Atlantic Ocean’.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Citizen Lee at the ‘Tree of Liberty’
167
Given the emphasis on ‘deliverance from the tyrant’s rage’ and the general
tenor of its language, it may well have been composed by Lee himself:
Sav’d from the scourge of Despotism’s laws,
Let all my powers unite with ardent zeal;
To serve my great preserver’s glorious cause,
The cause of Freedom and of human-weal.
Thou God of love! The cause of Freedom’s thine,
Tyrants turn pale at your approaching fate!
For injured man, and Providence divine,
Decree the vengeance that your crime await.
Truth’s mighty arm shall lay your honours low,
War and destruction your delight, shall cease;
Freedom’s young plant in every land shall blow,
And yield mankind the fairest fruits of peace.65
The AUM also maintains the abolitionist principles that permeate Lee’s
London publications, printing letters on the subject of American slavery
from Morgan John Rhees and Edward Rushton: ‘Of all the slave holders
under heaven those of the United States appear to me the most reprehensible; for man never is so truly odious as when he inflicts on others that
which he himself abominates.’66 Lee joined the Pennsylvania Society for
Promoting the Abolition of Slavery in December 1796, only a few months
after his arrival. If his religious enthusiasm had caused difficulties for him
with the LCS, the same may well have been true for his position within
American democratic circles, especially where it sustained his firm abolitionist position.67 Lee was a print evangelist. His was perhaps the most
uncompromising version of the Protestant myth of print magic from the
radicalism of the 1790s, but one that resisted any attempt to let the idea of
a disinterested public usurp the word of God as the spirit that informed its
transformative power. For someone like John Thelwall, the subject of my
final chapter, such attitudes represented a disgraceful throwback to ‘enthusiasm’ that embarrassed his idea of popular radicalism as the expression of a
popular enlightenment based on reason and benevolence.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
chapter 6
John Thelwall and the ‘whole will of the nation’
John Thelwall usually traded under his own name. ‘Character’ was intrinsic to his claim to act as tribune of the people. By the time of his arrest in
May 1794, he had made himself into the most visible member of the LCS
through his writing and, particularly, by lecturing at a series of venues
around London. In fulfilling the Godwinian criterion of standing ‘erect
and independent’ in his own name, he practised his own version of print
magic.1 For Thelwall, this magic was not the bodying forth of the Word in
the French Revolution, as it was for Citizen Lee, but the conjuring of the
people as a ‘living body’ via the power of print.2 Thelwall’s faith was in a
secular magic based on materialist notions of sympathy. He was the
grateful heir to an eighteenth-century belief in the improving power of
magazines and debating clubs. Sympathy for Thelwall was the ‘occult’
mechanism by which rational debate was extended into a democratic
engine of change.3 His radicalism was staked on his role as a conductor
of these energies in two senses of the metaphor, both animating and
organising ‘the people’. In this regard, he frequently played the showman,
confessedly adopting ‘the attractive veil of amusement’ to arouse the
interest of his audience, providing songs for LCS meetings, and even
cutting the head off a pot of beer to mime the fate of kings.4 His part in
the struggle against the Two Acts at the end of 1795 was focused above all
on the rights of reading and discussion being kept open to the population
at large. Their passing into law eventually forced him into internal exile,
away from the public spaces of the lecture room, the coffee house, and the
theatre. Circumstance reinforced a tendency that had always been a part of
his writing. His faith in print transposed into a more intimate medium
able to bring a transformation in the individual in a way that the modern
reader might recognise as a version of Romanticism. Such an understanding of ‘literature’ or something like it may emerge in Thelwall’s writing
after 1795, but it never lost its political ambition, nor imagined its implied
audience as isolated readers.
168
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
John Thelwall and the ‘whole will of the nation’
169
Associated intellect
Thelwall was always ambitious of a literary career. Born into the shopkeeping classes, the biography published by Thelwall’s second wife Cecile
Thelwall in 1837 noted that from early on ‘the prospect of mingling in
circles of society, more correspondent to his taste and turn of mind than
those to which had hitherto been confined, had altogether formed an
association intoxicating’. He was among those many who saw the expansion of the press in the last quarter of the eighteenth century as an
invitation. Also like many others, he discovered that freedom of speech
and the liberty of the press – keystones of the supposed palladium of
British liberties – were not to be taken entirely at face value. Thelwall was
involved in debating societies from the early 1780s, eventually managing
the debates at Coachmakers’ Hall, but early on this interest in the
intellectual buzz of London included being ‘a professed sermon hunter’.5
London’s chapels and churches were intermingled in the print sociability
of magazines and debating societies, but this aspect of Thelwall’s intellectual ambition was short lived. He became impatient of religious sentiment
in politics and poetry alike, perhaps most famously when in May 1796 he
dismissed Coleridge’s ‘Religious Musings’ as ‘the licencious (I mean pious)
nonsense of the conventicle’.6 In the 1780s, Thelwall was sending poetry of
an entirely secular variety into various periodicals with ‘enthusiastic perseverance’.7 Poems on Various Subjects appeared in 1787, eliciting a notice in
the Critical Review still proudly remembered in his biography.8 From
around 1788 until 1791, Thelwall took over the editorship of the
Biographical and Imperial Magazine. He also wrote the plays Incle and
Yarico (1787) and The Incas (1792), convinced his work was being plagiarised after he submitted the manuscripts to the theatre managers.9 His later
political practice contested the space of the London theatre for radical
culture. He may have described himself as a ‘literary adventurer’, but the
arc of his story in these years is far from unique. Citizen Lee and W. H.
Reid are just two others that came to the LCS through an aspiration to join
the republic of letters, but neither they nor anyone else associated with the
radical societies equalled Thelwall’s fame as a performer on the public stage
in the 1790s.10
Originally, Thelwall was a church and king man with pro-Tory prejudices imbibed from his father. He identified his radical epiphany not with
the classic instance of reading Rights of Man, but in the attempts to close
down the debating societies discussing the Regency controversy in
1789–90, followed by his experiences in the Westminster Election of
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
170
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
1790. From working as a poll clerk, his indignation at abuses seems to have
provoked him to campaigning for John Horne Tooke, who remained a
central figure in his development. Experience in the debating societies is
perhaps the key to his distinctive sense of radicalism as a ‘forum’, to use
Judith Thompson’s term, whereby the popular will could make itself
known by the active participation of the multitude.11 Thelwall always
prized ‘the energy and power of graphic delineation, which, in the enthusiasm of maintaining an argument can be produced, by the excitement of a
mixed audience’.12 The point is not simply that he felt a personal buzz in
face-to-face debate, which he clearly did, but that he also saw in such
encounters the possibility of discovering principles that none of those
involved had previously held, a democratic version of the Godwinian faith
in the collision of mind with mind traceable back to Isaac Watts and
Milton before him.13
Where some in the radical movement predicated their politics primarily
on the delineation of clear rational principles, Thelwall saw debate as a
process wherein such principles were discovered. He gave a speech at
Coachmakers’ Hall on freedom of discussion worth quoting in full for
what it reveals about the nuances of his idea of debate:
So far is the vulgar objection against discussion from being true – to wit –
that after all their wrangling, each party ends just where it began, that
I never knew an instance of men of any principle frequently discussing any
topic, without mutually correcting some opposite errors, and drawing each
other towards some common standard of opinion; different perhaps in
some degree from that which either had in the first instance conceived,
and apparently more consistent with the truth. It is, I acknowledge, in the
silence and solitude of the closet, that long rooted prejudices are finally
renounced, and erroneous opinions changed: but the materials of truth are
collected in conversation and debate; and the sentiments at which we most
revolt, in the warmth of discussion, is frequently the source of meditations,
which terminate in settled conviction. The harvest, it is true, is not
instantaneous, and we must expect that the seed should lie raked over for
a while, and apparently perish, before the green blade of promise can begin
to make its appearance, or the crop be matured. But so sure, though slow,
in their operations, are the principles of reason, that if mankind would but
be persuaded to be more forward in comparing intellects, instead of
measuring swords, I can find no room to doubt, that the result must be
such a degree of unanimity as would annihilate all rancour and intolerance,
and secure the peace and harmony of society. In short, between all violent
difference of opinion, there is generally a medium of truth, to which the
contending parties might be mutually reconciled. But how is this to be
discovered, unless the parties freely compare their sentiments? – If
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
John Thelwall and the ‘whole will of the nation’
171
discussion be shackled, how are discordant opinions to be adjusted, but by
tumult and violence? If societies of free inquiry are suppressed, what power,
what sagacity, in such an age as this, shall preserve a nation from the
convulsions that follow the secret leagues and compact of armed
conspiracy.14
If the Life of John Thelwall ’s account is to be trusted, the speech cannot
have been made later than 1792, when the debating society at Coachmakers’ Hall was shut down, but there is much in the version printed there
that sounds like Godwin’s Political justice, not published until the beginning of the following year.15 The stress on the collision of mind with mind
balanced against the final authority of the deliberations of the closet is
typical of Godwin, as is the idea of the slow harvest of truth, but it was
made in the sort of venue where Godwin rarely ventured, if at all. The
most likely occasion for the speech would seem to have been the debate of
24 May 1792, just three days after the Royal Proclamation against seditious
writings. According to the Gazetteer, the question was: ‘Are Associations
for Political Purposes likely to promote the happiness of the people, by
informing their minds, or to make them discontented without redressing
their grievances?’16 For Thelwall, such debates came to be regarded not
simply as a forum of exchange but as the alembic of print magic, wherein
those involved in reading and discussion might come to know themselves
as ‘the people’ by their interactions with each other. Over 1795–6, this
aspect of his development produced a remarkable series of reflections on
the formation of a collective consciousness among the labouring classes:
‘Hence every large workshop and manufactory’, he wrote in his Rights of
Nature, ‘is a sort of political society, which no act of parliament can silence,
and no magistrate disperse.’17
Thelwall always admitted to being enthusiastic by nature, liable to being
swept up by the experience of being part of and speaking to a crowd, but
his ideas on sympathetic transmission were underpinned by theoretical
reflection on ‘certain immutable laws of organic matter’.18 Thelwall was
immersed in debates about materialism and the relations between mind
and body from at least as early as his editorship of the Biographical and
Imperial Magazine.19 In the early 1790s, he was living in Maze Pond in the
Borough, very close to Guy’s and St Thomas’s hospitals. Always drawn to
sites of intellectual exchange, he soon became involved in a weekly medical
debating club at Guy’s called the Physical Society. The apothecary James
Parkinson – Eaton’s ‘Old Hubert’ – was also a member.20 Thelwall
delivered two papers at the society in 1793. The first, on 26 January,
vigorously debated over six weeks, was published as An Essay, Towards a
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
172
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
Definition of Animal Vitality. Thelwall’s essay took the position that
organised matter was the foundation of life, but only when united with a
vivifying principle he compared to electricity. At the end of the year,
another paper seems to have led to him withdrawing or being excluded
from the Physical Society, at just the time he was starting to make a name
for himself as a lecturer to the LCS. Materialism linked with a democratic
politics was too rich a mixture for most of those at the Physical Society.
Thelwall later claimed that magazines that had previously been accepting
his writing enthusiastically began to reject his work at around this time.
The publication of his distinctive prose medley The Peripatetic was delayed
when the printer who produced the first volume threatened to withhold
the manuscript if Thelwall refused to remove the politics. The second and
third volumes did appear, but sold by Daniel Isaac Eaton. Four decades
later, Thelwall’s biography claimed that the episode showed him that ‘he
must be either a patriot or a man of letters’.21 The binary in this judgement
may reflect a nineteenth-century perspective. In the 1790s, the print
networks of the LCS held both paths open to him simultaneously; if, that
is, one allowed that a ‘man of letters’ could thrive in its circuits of print,
sociability, and performance.
The Peripatetic is shot through with Thelwall’s sentimental materialism,
creating a sense of a community interlinked by natural bonds of sympathy,
‘a kind of mental attraction’, he claimed, ‘by which dispositions that
assimilate, like the correspondent particles of matter, have a tendency to
adhere whenever they are brought within the sphere of mutual attraction’.
One of the most arresting features of The Peripatetic is the way it builds an
auto-critique of the aesthetics of sensibility into its own narrative, acknowledging a debt to Sterne, then distancing itself from the idea of the ‘feeling
observer’ absolved from political responsibility. ‘The subject of our political abuses’, he wrote in the preface,
is so interwoven with the scenes of distress so perpetually recurring to the
feeling observer, that it were impossible to be silent in this respect, without
suppressing almost every reflection that ought to awaken the tender sympathies of the soul.22
These were the aspects of the book that caused the printer to interrupt its
production. Thelwall’s materialist sense of a sympathetic universe shaped
not just his poetry and prose, but also his lecturing and debating. Even the
King Chanticlere allegory that Eaton published in Politics for the People was
originally an intervention in a debate on the life principle that clearly owed
something to his discussions at the Physical Society.23
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
John Thelwall and the ‘whole will of the nation’
173
Thelwall always approached the body politic as animated by ‘that sort of
combination among the people, that sort of intelligence, communication,
and organised harmony among them, by which the whole will of the
nation can be immediately collected and communicated’.24 His writing
and lectures he understood as imparting an electrical energy to give life to a
‘public’, but he also conceived organisation to be part of the process of
bringing together into a single body the dispersed members to be animated.25 An external spark can only work on matter that is internally
organised:
If the people are not permitted to associate and knit themselves together for
the vindication of their rights, how shall they frustrate attempts which will
inevitably be made against their liberties? The scattered million, however
unanimous in feeling, is but chaff in the whirlwind. It must be pressed
together to have any weight.26
Thelwall later saw the importance of the LCS as its facilitation of this
process:
In fact it cannot be said that up to the time of forming the societies to be
mentioned hereafter, there was positively what we now call an ‘English
public’, or in other words an union of opinion of the majority of all classes
upon one given subject.
In Life of Thelwall, these sentiments are surrounded by a discussion of the
ease by which ‘the mass of the people, could be led into such acts of riot
and confusion’, a fact imagined as surprising to the nineteenth-century
reader. In the 1790s, there was a more radical edge to his idea of ‘the mass
of the people’, not least in his insistence on its role as a constituent power
that could presume to challenge the authority of the Crown-in-Parliament.
For several months from November 1793 to his arrest on a charge of
treason in May 1794, Thelwall devoted himself to exploiting all kinds of
media in a variety of spaces to work the magic of conjuring ‘the people’
from ‘the scattered million’.27
The political showman
Thelwall’s first involvement with the societies seems to have been in April
1792 at the Borough Society of the Friends of the People, not to
be confused with Grey’s aristocratic group. He was also part of the more
elusive London Society of the Friends of the People, which had
close relations with the Borough Society. Neither long outlasted the
emergence of the SCI and LCS as the coordinated leaders of radicalism
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
174
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
in the metropolis.28 Thelwall devoted much of his energy in 1792 to
preserving the debating societies against attempts to harass them out of
existence after the Royal Proclamations of May and November. He also
joined the Society of the Friends of the Liberty of the Press. The published
account of their meeting called to celebrate Erskine’s defence of Rights of
Man describes him as ‘A Mr. Thelwall, whose oratory is well known at
Coachmakers’ Hall, and other places of public debate’. His contribution
was to reprobate ‘with much vehemence the dangerous conduct of those
Associations, who came forward to support the allegations of the existing
powers – right or wrong’.29 Despite the condescension implied in the
‘A Mr. Thelwall’, his performances at the Society seem to have brought
him to the attention of the Opposition. After describing the travails faced
by Thelwall in getting The Peripatetic published, Susan Thelwall’s March
1793 letter to her brother mentions that various Foxites had enquired after
him and offered their support, including ‘your Mr. Edwards’.30 Gerard
Noel Edwards, MP for Rutland, the county where her family lived, took
the chair at the Society of Friends of the Liberty of the Press meeting in
December 1792; presumably he subsequently showed an interest in The
Peripatetic. Edwards did not attend the Society’s March meeting because
he disapproved of transacting business ‘at places for public dinners’, but
sent a letter professing support for the liberty of the press, on which
Sheridan made humorous remarks from the chair. Whether out of principled qualms about such aristocratic connections or for other reasons,
Thelwall did not ultimately pursue the path of patronage. Instead, he
joined the LCS in October 1793, introduced to the society by Joseph
Gerrald, another member of the Friends of the Liberty of the Press.31
Thelwall stood for election as a delegate to the Edinburgh Convention
soon after joining the LCS, but his candidacy fell on the rule excluding
those who had been members for less than three months. Instead in
November 1793, the month he made his striking intervention at the
debating society at Capel Court, he offered to lecture from Godwin’s
Political justice to raise money for the expenses of the delegates. Given
initially at 3 New Compton Street in Soho, these lectures made his name
in the LCS.32 From at least early 1794, he began offering repeat shows of
the lectures north and south of the river. The venue north of the river
continued to be Compton Street, an address friendly to the LCS because a
member – John Barnes – ran a coffee house there.33 The other was in
Thelwall’s home ground of the Borough, at the Park Tavern, in Worcester
Street, where he also tried to set up a society for ‘free political
debate’. The Morning Post (10 February) announced a repeat performance
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
John Thelwall and the ‘whole will of the nation’
175
of his popular lecture on ‘the Moral tendency of a System of Spies and
Informers’. There was also to be a debate on the relative harm of the
principles and conduct of the American War as opposed to the struggle
against France. The advert only alerted his enemies to the event at the Park
Tavern and a riot broke out. Thelwall soon gave an account of what
happened as a triumph of self-restraint in the face of loyalist attempts to
provoke a violent response, but he was driven north of the river to the Three
King’s Tavern in the Minories. The respite was only brief. The landlord
there was threatened with the loss of his licence.34 On 19 February, Thelwall
took out newspaper advertisements announcing that he would now lecture
twice a week in Compton Street, until ‘a proper Room can be provided and
fitted up for the purpose’. His ambition was a venue where ‘the best
Accommodations will be established for Ladies and Gentlemen’, an ambition perhaps only finally met when he took up residence in Beaufort
Buildings in April 1794.
During these months of uncertainty, Thelwall received a letter from a
former member of the Southwark Friends of the People named Allum,
who had migrated to the United States.35 This letter accused Thelwall of
backsliding from the cause of liberty. A wounded Thelwall began drafting
a reply on 13 February – never sent – in which he defended himself as ‘for
the 4 or 5 months past, almost the sole labourer upon whom the fatigue,
the danger, & the exertions of the London Corresponding Society (the
only avowed sans culottes in the metropolis) have rested’. If this somewhat
exaggerated his role, then it did provide a reasonable summary of his
activities since the end of 1792:
I have been frequenting all public meetings, where anything could be done
or expected; have been urging & stimulating high & low, & endeavouring
to rally & encourage the friends of Freedom. I have been constantly
sacrificing interest, & security, offending every personally advantageous
connection, till ministerialists, oppositionists & moderées hate me with
equal cordiality.
To the charge that he was a ‘Brissotist’, he gave a more equivocating
answer. First, he defended Brissot and his colleagues as true republicans
whose virtues and abilities he appreciated. Next, Thelwall argued that ‘the
prevailing party [in France] are too ferocious, & too little scrupulous about
shedding human blood’, although like many others, Merry included, he
thought allowances should be made ‘for the situation in which the despots
of Europe had placed them’. He went on to blame Robespierre and his
allies for acting with the ‘bigoted vices of the Priesthood, they would
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
176
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
silence our doubts with their loud & injurious dogmas’. Nevertheless,
Thelwall insisted to Allum, ‘I am a Republican, a downright sans culotte
though I am by no means reconciled to the dagger of the Maratists’.
For Thelwall, typically, it was less important to identify a specific
political position in relation to Brissot or Marat, than to argue and fight
for ‘the right of public investigation upon political subjects’. The newspaper advertisements were a self-conscious strategy in this regard. Thelwall
told Allum he understood his lectures to be ‘until lately given privately,
that is to say without advertisement’. He was identifying the moment
when he switched from ‘private’ lecturing to the membership of the LCS
to a broader audience of ‘Ladies and Gentlemen’. More mundanely, the
letter notes he was forced into the newspapers because the magistrates
‘have stripped the town of my posting bill’. (see Figure 10). Then Thelwall
gave a full account of the events at the Park Tavern. Having failed to
intimidate the landlord, the magistrates sent constables and a motley
crowd to interrupt discussion by roaring out ‘God Save Great Jolter Head’.
The letter ends with a promise to send the latest political pamphlets across
the Atlantic, but cannot resist a dig at the state of society and politics in
America: ‘I fear you are somewhat short of the true sans culotte; that you
have too much reverence for property, too much religion, & too much
law.’ At Thelwall’s trial, the letter was produced in court as evidence of his
commitment – not in ‘abstract speculation’, as Serjeant James Adair put it,
but as an avowed sans culottes – to a Convention. The prosecution
ignored the reservations about Brissot and Marat. The final sentence was
used to show that Thelwall’s politics had gone even beyond anything
espoused in the new republic of the United States: ‘Republicans of this
country had hitherto viewed America with an eye of complacency, but
according to Mr. Thelwall, she had too great a veneration for property, too
much religion, and too much law.’36 Appearing in Thelwall’s defence,
Erskine insisted that the letter had never been sent because it did not
reflect his settled opinions. He put its tone and temper down to Thelwall’s
habitual enthusiasm, an aspect of his character repeatedly stressed by
defence witnesses at the trial.37 The prosecution presented this enthusiasm
as revealing the real intentions behind Thelwall’s lecturing.
The government and their supporters piled up the evidence that
Thelwall had tried to reach the widest possible audience across a range of
media. They produced copies of the songs he had circulated in the LCS
(on sale at the doors of the lectures); brought up anecdotes like the
decapitation of the pot of beer; and provided detailed accounts of his
lectures from the spies. The treason was in the performance, they
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Fig 10 John Thelwall, Spies and Informers. On Wednesday, Feb. 5. 1794, J. Thelwall will begin
a course of lectures on the most important branches of political morality, etc. [A posting bill.]
© The British Library Board.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
178
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
effectively argued, although, of course, this made it difficult to bring as
evidence against him. The same difficulty faces anyone writing on any
performance history, where what happened has to be pieced together from
eyewitness accounts, published scripts, and other sources. The irony of the
government’s surveillance of Thelwall, as with much of the archive of the
LCS, is that it leaves a rich and diverse performance record for 1794–5.
His lecture notes are preserved in the Treasury Solicitor’s papers with
the letter to Allum and other personal papers seized at his arrest. Thelwall
had published some of the lectures in early 1794 and again after his
acquittal, but he was left complaining that others – seized by the Bow
Street Runners at his arrest – were never returned.38 The printed versions
of Thelwall’s lectures need to be treated with an awareness of their
distance from what went on in the lecture room. Years later Hazlitt
staked his distinction between ‘writing and speaking’ on recollections of
Thelwall’s ‘very popular and electrical effusions’.39 In the published
versions, Thelwall admitted tidying up for ‘stile’; and sometimes backed
away from the ‘levity’ left in some of the printed texts, including his joke
about ‘those wicked sans culottes having taught the new French bow to the
innocent and unequivocating Louis’.40 Spy reports offer another glimpse
into the asides and extempore comments that gave his performances some
of their spice, even if their accounts were gingered up for consumption of
the law officers. John Taylor’s reported that Thelwall’s fast-day lecture
began with ‘a strain of pointed irony’. This included reading from Isaiah
58 on the true spirit of fasting. Apparently Thelwall stopped to ask his
audience sarcastically whether one could be charged with sedition for
reading from the Bible. Thelwall frequently read from other authors,
including Gibbon and Godwin, and commented on what he read as he
went along.
Taylor reported in detail on Thelwall’s lectures and gave evidence at the
treason trials, including a full account of his attempts to exploit a performance of Venice Preserved at Covent Garden. At the Compton Street lecture
on 31 January, Thelwall apparently feigned surprise at a play being granted
a licence when so ‘full of patriotic and republican sentiments’. Originally
written ‘with a view of paying his [Otway’s] court to Charles II’, as
Thelwall recognised, sections had already been appropriated for the radical
canon.41 Thelwall told his audience that he would attend Covent Garden
with his friends and then read a conspiratorial dialogue between Pierre and
Jaffeir aloud, because he was certain the words of ‘some hireling Scribbler’
would be interpolated. He promised to stand up in the pit if that were the
case and give the dialogue in its proper form. Taylor went to the theatre on
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
John Thelwall and the ‘whole will of the nation’
179
Fig 11 When the late dreadful accident, etc. [A handbill charging the king with callousness
in regard to the accident at the Haymarket Theatre, 3 February 1794.] [London, 1794]
© The British Library Board.
1 February, where he heard an undoctored version of the dialogue performed. Thelwall and twenty of his friends encored it loudly.42 Only a few
days later, tragic events at the Royal Theatre, Haymarket, gave Thelwall a
further opportunity to exploit the theatre for radical publicity. On
3 February, the king and queen and the six princesses all attended the
newly reopened Haymarket for the first time. According to The Times the
next day, such was the rush of the crowd to see the Royal Family that
fifteen or more people died in the crush. Taylor reported that Thelwall
commented on the tragedy at his next lecture: ‘though there was no sorrow
expressed for the loss of 20 English subjects, yet there was mourning for
Louis, who had been a determined enemy to this country’. He did not stop
there, but printed slips and distributed them in the theatre a fortnight later
(see Figure 11). Did the Royal Family not know what had happened at the
Haymarket, Thelwall’s printed sheet asked the theatregoers? Why did they
not show the same grief for their own subjects, it continued, they had
shown for the death of the king of France? Outraged by Thelwall’s
effrontery, John Reeves sent to the law officers one of ‘a great Number
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
180
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
which were dropped upon the stair case of the first gallery at the
Haymarket theatre this evening’.43
This was precisely the period that Thelwall started taking out advertisements in the newspapers for his lectures, some of them appearing in the
same columns as Monsieur Comus’s ‘New Philosophical Deceptions’,
another possible source for Merry’s Pittachio pasquinade. Thelwall was a
showman himself. A performance of his lecture ‘On the Moral tendency of
a System of Spies and Informers’ used the theatrical device of telling
readers it would be ‘positively the last time’. He had already been doing
repeat performances ‘on account of the great overflow’, as he put it in an
advertisement that also offered The Peripatetic and the Essay on Animal
Vitality for sale at 9s and 2s 6d respectively. Self-consciously appearing in
the newspapers, as we know from the Allum letter, Thelwall was reorienting to an audience beyond the LCS, but not simply as self-advertisement.
His lectures covered familiar ground comfortably within the pantheon of
British liberties, such as the trial of Russell and Sydney, but associated
them with Margarot and Gerrald, not to mention his own resistance to
state power. He inserted himself in the martyrology along with Gerrald,
Muir, and the others prosecuted for their part at the Edinburgh
Convention. By going ‘public’ with his lectures, as he put it, Thelwall
was standing forth not as someone involved in the private cabals of
conspirators – as the LCS were soon to be presented at the treason
trials – but in the open discussion of political principles, defending the
liberty of the press, and free to contest spaces of publicity like the theatre
and other venues in the contact zone of urban sociability.
Alarm at the success of the lectures grew over the early months of 1794.
Their heady mixture of indignation and comedy prospered. At Thelwall’s
trial, Taylor reported that the Tythe and Tax Club handbill had been read
out as part of the mockery of the fast day at the lecture of 28 February.44
An account of his lecture at Compton Street on 21 March noted the
presence of Eaton, lately acquitted for the Chanticlere allegory. He and
the foreman of his jury were radical celebrities in the audience. The
growing sense of the lectures as public events is palpable. An audience,
not just radicals, was drawn to see what the fuss was about. A friend of Sir
Joseph Banks was induced by the newspaper advertisements to go to
Compton Street, close to the scientist’s house in Soho Square. He wrote
to Banks shocked at what he had heard and seen, torn between contempt
and the reluctant admission that he had been impressed by Thelwall’s
oratory. The expectation had been to hear ‘the low jargon of some illiterate
scoundrel’. Instead Thelwall delivered ‘a most daring & biting Philippic
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
John Thelwall and the ‘whole will of the nation’
181
against Kings, Ministers, & in short all the powers that be, deliverd in bold
energetic terms, & with a tone and manner that perfectly astonish’d me’.
The letter credits Thelwall with deploying a ‘force of argument, & an
enthusiasm of manner scarcely to be resisted, indeed the effect was but too
visible on the audience, many of whom were by no means to be rank’d
with the lowest Order of the people’. A genuine fear of Thelwall’s communicative power comes off the page. Banks forwarded the letter to the
law officers and revealed ‘Mr Reeves & myself have Frequently convers’d
on the subject of Mr. Thelwall’s lectures & we agree wholly in opinion
that their Tendency is dangerous in the extreme’. He assumed that Reeves
had already discussed the matter with government.45 In May, Reeves
attempted to bring a charge of seditious libel to the court of the Liberty
of the Savoy, in whose jurisdiction Beaufort Buildings stood. When the
court threw the application out, Reeves tried again with a charge of public
nuisance and even arranged for a newly sworn jury to attend Thelwall’s
next lecture.46 Aware of what was happening, Thelwall wrote for advice to
John Gurney, fresh from his success defending Eaton. ‘Avoid any harsh
observations upon the King or Monarchy, & Aristocracy’, Gurney
advised. ‘You may say what you please of Reeves’s Associations.’47
Conscious of Thelwall’s tendency to extemporise, he also told him to
immediately explain away anything he said that might be construed as
seditious; to employ a short-hand writer to guard against misrepresentation; and to speak coolly. With the help of Joseph Ritson, who held a legal
office in the Liberty of the Savoy, Thelwall escaped this charge, but the
reprieve did not last long.48
Just five days after the charge of public nuisance was thrown out,
Thelwall was arrested. Charged with treason, he now faced the death
sentence if found guilty rather than the lighter penalties that came with
the earlier charges. Taken into custody at an LCS meeting at Beaufort
Buildings called to discuss the arrest of Hardy, the government also seized
his papers and books, including Godwin’s Political justice, Johnson’s
Dictionary, Darwin’s Botanic Garden, and Blackstone’s Commentaries.49
The government’s case, as we have seen, was that the convention proposed
by the LCS was an attempt to usurp the authority of Parliament by
claiming to represent the people directly. Thelwall had publicly alluded
to the possibility of such a meeting in his lectures and played a leading part
in drawing up plans.50 He prepared a defence while he was in prison, but
Erskine dissuaded him from giving it in court. He published it after his
acquittal as Natural and Constitutional Right of Britons (1795). Although
later in life he claimed to have argued against calling the convention at the
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
182
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
LCS–SCI meetings, his published defence turns more on the meaning of
the word and the question of whether calling a ‘convention’ really constituted an overt act of treason. Characteristically, Thelwall insisted that ‘we
attempted so to organize the public opinion that it might be made known
to the representative, and Ministers, if that opinion really is in favour of
Reform, might have no pretence for refusing our just desire’.51 No wonder
his defence team did not want him to make this speech in court, as he was
conceding the idea that the LCS saw itself as able to organise the will of the
people into an articulate form, precisely the role Parliament supposed itself
to fulfil.
Early on in his imprisonment, Thelwall asked the prison authorities to
provide him with pen and paper. He used them to prepare a new course of
lectures; wrote the defence published as Natural and Constitutional Right; and
composed a series of poems published in sympathetic newspapers, including
the Politician.52 As the Politician quickly folded, only two of those Thelwall
promised appeared, but he prefaced them with a letter to the editor that
denied he ever represented himself as ‘without comfort, and almost without
hope’, as some of the newspapers had reported. This issue he saw as ‘certainly
of considerable consequence to my own reputation, that my conduct and
sentiments upon that occasion, should be accurately represented’, but also
insisted upon ‘the importance of character in the present crisis’.53 Personal
moral integrity was to be of increasing importance to Thelwall’s identity as an
author. He staked much on his ‘heart’, as Coleridge recognised in 1796, when
he told Thelwall he would trust his morals but not those of many other
radicals on that basis.54 Thelwall’s self-representations acknowledged – as he
had in court – that he was sometimes apt to run away into enthusiasm with
the strength of ‘social ardor’, but frequently used the admission as a vindication of the authenticity of his feelings.55
The poems finally gathered together as Poems written in Close Confinement (1795) were devoted to the idea of an imaginative sympathy that bound
Thelwall to his comrades. Print is the medium of dissemination, but its
magic is imagined to transcend media and enter into the immediacy of a
connection between persons. ‘Stanzas, Written on the Morning of the Trial,
and Presented to the Four Prisoners Liberated on the Same Day’ celebrates
the ability of the individual consciousness to reach beyond its own condition
and partake in the benefits of ‘social joy’ felt by his liberated compatriots:
For sweeter, from the lonely cell,
At length to life restor’d,
Shall every emotion swell
Around the social board.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
John Thelwall and the ‘whole will of the nation’
183
From these social considerations, he moves on to imagine the power of his
own sufferings ‘To benefit mankind’. The expansive movement is implicitly staked on the authority of his own character, understood as a tuning
fork that vibrating in harmony with the animated universe. From this
period, Thelwall’s many invectives against spies and informers intensified
in relation to an idea of the integrity of his private character and the
authenticity of his domestic relations. Often intrusions into this sphere
were represented as form of ‘Gothic intrigue and exploitation’, as McCann
puts it. Merry and Pigott exploited the same trope, but their French
materialist ideas of a domain of free nature opposed to aristocratic domination were often represented in terms of erotic release. Thelwall lectures
and writing were much more focused on the domestic arrangements of the
family unit, ‘a model of unmediated communality’, as McCann describes
it, ‘free from the distorting effects of power relations’.56 Susan Thelwall
may have styled herself a ‘female democrat’, as we saw in Chapter 1, but
Thelwall’s writing in 1794–5 only occasionally acknowledged the idea of a
‘female citizen’ in any explicit sense.57
Acquitted felon
When he emerged from court Thelwall was understandably exhausted and
decided to withdraw from the LCS. Although he claimed to have become a
full convert to its goals of universal suffrage and annual Parliaments in the
Tower, the early months of 1795 saw him acting on his own behalf. Horne
Tooke, whom he considered in the light of his ‘political father’, advised
him to withdraw from politics entirely, but he did not.58 The poems were
gathered together with others under his name and brought out as a single
volume with an epigraph from Milton’s Comus. The paratext might seem
to signal a reorientation to an idea of literary culture as a form of leisured
reading in private, but the poems scarcely point in that direction, as we
have seen. In his first lecture On the moral tendency of a system of spies and
informers, reprinted early in 1795, he had told his audience that this was ‘no
season for indulging the idle sallies of the imagination’. He explicitly
‘renounced myself those pursuits of taste and literature to which from
my boyish days, I have been devoted’.59 Interestingly, as McCann points
out, these renunciations were immediately followed by a poem in the
published version of the lecture.60 Elsewhere in his lectures Thelwall
explicitly identified the category of ‘literature’ with the rise of the printing
press as we saw in the first chapter. His sketch of the history of
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
184
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
prosecutions for political opinions celebrated ‘the morning star of literature, the harbinger of the light of reason’.61 Implicitly he was opposing the
idea that the ‘man of letters’ could not properly be a politician, just as he
had critiqued aesthetic ideas of sensibility that excluded the sufferings of
the poor in The Peripatetic. In line with this set of assumptions, when
Thelwall published his poems from the Tower in 1795, he also recommenced his lectures at Beaufort Buildings, advertised in the volume of
poetry.62 The lectures themselves, published together in the Tribune from
March, urged his listeners and readers to think of themselves – ‘the whole
body of the people’ – as the constituent power of the nation.63 Popular
discussion, stimulated by the lectures themselves, was the crucible in which
the people would make itself known as this ‘whole body’.
Thelwall rejoined the LCS in response to the mass meeting it called
for 26 October, three days before the opening of Parliament. He spoke
at the meeting along with those who had risen to the fore in his
absence, like John Gale Jones, and old allies (sometimes adversaries)
like Richard Hodgson. It was in the midst of this struggle that he
received a blow from an unexpected quarter in the form of Godwin’s
Considerations on Lord Grenville’s and Mr Pitt’s bills (1795). On the face
of it, Godwin wrote as an ally in the struggle against the Two Acts. His
strategy was to present the acts as unnecessary measures against philosophical inquiry, but in the process Godwin reiterated the doubts
about popular assemblies from Political justice. The absence of men
of ‘eminence’ from LCS meetings, according to Godwin, meant that
there was no one to ‘temper’ their excesses. He goes on to imply that
Thelwall himself, like an errant magician’s nephew, could not direct
the spells he was raising. Granting at least that Thelwall always showed
‘uncommon purity of intentions’, Considerations suggests that Thelwall
was not able to exercise the control Gurney had recommended to him
back in 1794:
The lecturer ought to have a mind calmed, and, if I may be allowed the
expression, consecrated by the mild spirit of philosophy. He ought to come
forth with no undisciplined passions, in the first instance; and he ought to
have a temper unyielding to the corrupt influence of a noisy and admiring
audience.
Once animated, the interest of the crowd – constituted of ‘persons not
much in the habit of regular thinking’ – kindles into enthusiasm, and
the infection overwhelms the speaker. Literature requires leisure to
consume, and Godwin saw as integral to the reading process a system
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
John Thelwall and the ‘whole will of the nation’
185
of regulation lacking from the unreflective sphere of the lecture and
other public assemblies:
Sober inquiry may pass well enough with a man in his closet, or in the
domestic tranquility of his own fire-side: but it will not suffice in theatres
and halls of assembly. Here men require a due mixture of spices and
seasoning. All oratorical seasoning is an appeal to the passions.64
There was much here for Thelwall to take offence at, not least because
Godwin had attended his lectures at least twice and knew they attracted a
mixed audience of curious gentlefolk, Amelia Alderson among them.65 She
shared something of Godwin’s view, but better anticipated the response it
would meet in radical circles: ‘I fear my admiration of them has deprived
me in the opinion of many of all claims to the honourable title of
Democrat.’66 Thelwall complained that ‘the bitterest of my enemies has
never used me so ill as this friend has done’.67
The sting must have been even sharper because Godwin spoke to a fear
Thelwall sometimes acknowledged himself.68 In his speeches, including
the one he made at Copenhagen Fields, Thelwall constantly urged orderliness on his listeners. He conceded in his answer to Godwin that the
philosopher-politician had to act with ‘a caution bordering on reserve’ in
case, ‘by pouring acceptable truths too suddenly on the popular eye,
instead of salutary light he should produce blindness and frenzy’.69
Thelwall had a complex sense of the irrationality of the mob. Usually, he
identified it with popular religious feeling or ‘enthusiasm’ in the most
common eighteenth-century sense of the word. His lectures had pointedly
contrasted the principles of the French Revolution with those of
seventeenth-century Puritans:
They had light indeed (inward light) which, though it came not through
the optics of reason, produced a considerable ferment in their blood, and
made them cry out for that liberty, the very meaning of which they did not
comprehend. In fact, the mass of the people were quickened, not by the
generous spirit of liberty, but by the active spirit of fanaticism.70
No wonder, he was particularly furious that Godwin implicitly compared
him with Lord Gordon, whose spectre had haunted the LCS throughout
its brief life. Thelwall thought his own materialism was a more rational
form of belief, even if he also recognised his own tendency to be overwhelmed by ‘social ardor’. Underneath this general anxiety about the mob
was also a more particular question about the workings of a democratic
culture. Convention politics, as we saw in Part I, necessarily raised the
question of how to represent the will of the people, as Thelwall himself
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
186
Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism
put it, ‘with the greatest purity’.71 From at least Natural and Constitutional
Right onwards, Thelwall showed he understood this issue not just in terms
of the articulation of a prior will by the radical orator, but also a necessary
process of shaping and mediating the population at large into an understanding of itself as ‘the people’. Nevertheless, he remained firm in his
belief that the crowd could form itself into a public without the help and
assistance of the radical societies and its spokesmen. ‘I am a sans
culotte!’ he declared,
one of those who think the happiness of millions of more consequence than
the aggrandisement of any party junto! Or, in other words, an advocate for
the rights and happiness of those who are languishing in want and nakedness! For this is my interpretation of a sans culotte:- the thing in reality
which Whigs pretend to be.
The equivocations in this passage are pure Thelwall, shifting between the
poles of a British tradition of liberty and the French example, but always
insisting that ‘the thing in reality’ would only ever be made manifest by
freedom of association and discussion.
Thelwall’s faith that this transformation could be managed pushed him
to continue his lecturing under various guises until he was beaten into an
internal exile.72 In the letter he wrote to accompany copies of his Rights of
Nature sent to the divisions at the end of 1796, he had insisted on seeing
reading as more than a privatised exercise.73 His book was to be read and
discussed within the context of a popular association. Pushed further into
exile, when he began an important dialogue with Coleridge and
Wordsworth, it would hardly be surprising to see him internalise this
pattern, to look within him to a paradise happier far, and abandon the
idea of the reader-citizen of the debating societies and lectures. When in
February 1801 Thelwall wrote to Thomas Hardy about the imminent
publication of his Poems Chiefly Written in Retirement (1801), he framed
the letter in terms of ‘the Age of Paper Circulations’. Developing the pun
on the paper currency and print culture, Thelwall told Hardy that he
intended to trade ‘under the Firm of the Apollo & the Nine Muses’ and
sought advice ‘as to the means of getting as many of notes negociated as
possible’. He explained to Hardy that ‘having bought a house with my
credit’, he would ‘pay for it with my brain’.
The preface to the published volume presents the poet as the natural
man casting the radical aside: ‘It is The Man, and not The Politician, that
is here presented.’ Thelwall seems to accept the very terms used against
Merry, associating the man with the poet against the erring radical,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
John Thelwall and the ‘whole will of the nation’
187
explicitly identifying the independent poet and man with the individual
property owner. In one sense, the orbit of Thelwall’s sympathy had shrunk
to an attenuated form of ‘paper circulation’, cut off from the culture of
discussion and debate that he imagined animating the reception of Rights
of Nature.74 Within the volume many of the poems also dwell on the
sanctity of the family, but not in any simple sense as a domain of
authenticity opposed to the political. As Andrew McCann and Judith
Thompson have shown, the poems continually advert to the contingencies
that have forced Thelwall into retreat. The Two Acts had largely closed
down the terrain of reading and debate that framed his most expansive
definitions of ‘literature’. Moreover, his correspondence with Hardy still
implies an active if vestigial network of readers, clustered, perhaps sheltered
against the storm, in particular places, certainly, but still imagined as
connected to a larger circuit of sympathy.
The networks of readers for the poems were to provide the audiences for
the provincial lecture tours Thelwall undertook from 1802, disparaged,
with the poetry, by Francis Jeffrey.75 Poems written Chiefly in Retirement
may hint at the idea of literature as a distinctive agency of change in itself,
bringing about an epiphany of sorts within individual readers familiar from
the literature of Romanticism, but this development was never absolute
and Thelwall never snapped his baby trumpet of sedition, to use Coleridge’s phrase. The first in the series of ten effusions published in Poems
written Chiefly in Retirement as ‘Paternal Tears’ was dedicated to Joseph
Gerrald, as McCann points out, explicitly linking his private grief to the
political relationships of the 1790s. Even when closest to Coleridge, Thelwall seems to have refused the poet’s low estimation of Gerrald’s moral
character.76 The significance of Thelwall’s relationship with Coleridge and
Wordsworth has been the subject of much recent debate.77 It lies beyond
the scope of this chapter and of this book, but any account of Thelwall
among the poets needs to engage with the complexity of his earlier
situation in the LCS. As an orator and writer in the 1790s, Thelwall did
not simply act in the name of ‘the people’, but wrestled with difficult issues
of how to create and address a ‘public’ for a democratic culture. Not the
least among the issues facing the beleaguered and diverse experiments with
democracy undertaken by Thelwall and his colleagues in the radical
societies was how to define ‘literature’ in relation to their aspiration for a
culture of reading and debate that would play an active part in defining
who ‘the people’ were.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes
Notes to the introduction
1 Tribune, 3: 200.
2 The idea of magical thinking is linked to an anthropological tradition that
distinguishes ‘primitive’ from ‘rational’ thought, for instance, in Lucien LévyBruhls How Natives Think (1966). Interestingly in relation to print Bronisław
Malinowski’s Magic, Science and Religion (1954) identified it directly with the
idea that words could directly alter the world. My usage acknowledges the
persistence of this kind of magical faith at the heart of Enlightenment
narratives of progress rather than regarding it as anything to do with ‘primitive’ societies.
3 See the discussion in IKD, especially 551–603, on the Treasonable Practices Bill,
and for a summary of the provisions of the Seditious Meetings Bill, see
Goodwin, The Friends of Liberty, 887–8.
4 To John Ashley, 19 October 1795, BL, Add ms Place Papers, Papers of the LCS,
27815, ff. 5–6. On connections between the London societies and Scotland, see
Harris, ‘Scottish-English Connections in British Radicalism’. The letter from
Sands is discussed at 203–6.
5 Among canonical literary figures, William Godwin’s influence is more to the
fore than might be expected, partly because his ideas circulated through
Thelwall and his popular lectures.
6 See Chapter 6 for a discussion of these issues in relation to Thelwall.
7 On the ‘everyday’, see Steedman’s An Everyday Life of the English Working Class,
where the term is used in relation to the stocking-maker Joseph Woolley.
Woolley’s autobiographical writing pushes against the construction of
working-class consciousness in the Thompsonian tradition. In Steedman’s eyes,
Woolley represents one of those ‘who were not as the workers ought to have been’,
(7, italics in the original), a reference to Jacques Rancière’s La Nuit des
prolétaires (1981, translated as Nights of Labour in 1989). Rancière’s workers
did not write about their work or class consciousness. They wrote to join
the republic of letters via poetry and romantic reveries. My study returns
to the familiar Thompsonian ground of London radicalism, but with regard
to the way it came to know itself through the everyday practices of print
culture.
188
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 3–5
189
8 On Robert Thomson’s application to the Literary Fund in November 1816,
after his return from exile in France, someone has scribbled: ‘Son of Robert
Thomson, schoolmaster of Banff & Brother of George Thomson Editor of the
“Collection of Scotch Songs”, the friend & correspondent of Burns.’ See BL,
Royal Literary Fund, Loan 96 rlf 1/351/1
9 See Newman’s ‘Moderation in the Lyrical Ballads: Wordsworth and the Ballad
Debates of the 1790s’ forthcoming in Studies in Romanticism.
10 See Steedman, Everyday Life, especially 7–10.
11 See Wahrman, Imagining the Middle Class, especially Part I, and also Penelope
Corfield, ‘Class by name and number’.
12 See my discussion on page 74.
13 Parr was particularly close to Gerrald. See the detailed account of their
relationship in Field, Memoirs of Parr, 1: 338–49. In the course of researching
his Parriana, E. H. Barker wrote to Thelwall, 16 November 1825, asking for
details of Gerrald and whether it was true he had written the song ‘Remember
the Patriots’ while awaiting trial. Barker returned the song Thelwall had lent
him in a letter to Francis Place, 16 November 1825. See BL, Place Papers,
Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27816, ff. 234 and 236. Neither Barker nor Field has
anything to say about the relationship with Merry. Hargreaves-Mawdsley,
English Della Cruscans, 65, notes that Merry ‘always spoke of Parr with
affection’.
14 Gentleman’s Magazine, 69 (1799), 54.
15 See the discussion of this phrase page 117.
16 For a very useful recent account of the Scottish context of these traditions, see
Honeyman, ‘That ye may judge for yourselves’.
17 The description of Reid’s origins comes from the obituary in the Annual Register,
68 (1826), 253–4. No mention is made of his radicalism there, although his
religious leanings – ‘he was long bewildered in the labyrinths of mystical divinity’ –
are raised. His parents were in the employ of the Duke of Hamilton, rumoured to
be Reid’s father, who had him educated at St James’s parochial school. See the
letter from ‘Crito Sceptic’ and James Perry’s reply in the Gazetteer, 8 January 1787.
Haig, The Gazetteer 1735–1797, notes that Reid’s poetry appeared in the paper
regularly for the next six years. Reid had been involved in the Foxite Rolliad
project before he joined Perry at the Gazetteer. After Perry left the paper, Reid
provided copy for the new editors William Radcliffe and then D. E. MacDonnell.
Various receipts for Reid’s work at the Gazetteer up to the end of 1794 are at c 104/
67 and 104/68 at the National Archive, Kew. On 30 May 1793, the LCS ordered
that a thousand copies of a patriotic song composed by Reid should be printed
for distribution to the members. See Selections, 67. This was probably ‘Hum!
Hum!’ (see figure 1). For further details of his career, see McCalman, ‘The
Infidel as Prophet’ and Haig, The Gazetteer 1735–1797, 205–7 and 224–5.
‘Anecdotes of W. H. Reid; and his Progress in Poetry’, Gentleman’s Magazine,
58 (1788), 593–4, offers an account of Reid’s early life.
18 Reid applied to the Literary Fund for relief in 1802. He confessed in his
application that early praise for his poetry misled his ‘warm imagination’ to
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
190
Notes to pages 7–10
believe he was ‘pursuing the track to fame and glory’. In 1806, his name
appears in a list of dubious claimants, who ‘ought, on any future application,
to be referred to a Committee of Enquiry’. Nevertheless he continued to apply
to the Fund with success until his death, when his widow also applied. See the
full case file at BL, Royal Literary Fund, Loan 96 rlf 1/117.
19 See Mark Philp’s chapter, ‘The Fragmented Ideology of Reform’ in his
Reforming Ideas in Britain.
20 See Mercier, Fragments of Politics and History, 1: 78. Mercier believed: ‘The
world is governed by books. Why? Because the human race requires knowledge, and because every successful revolution may be ascribed to either letters
or philosophy.’ See ibid., 1: 126.
21 In this regard, popular radical culture might be regarded as an episode within
Siskin and Warner’s idea of the Enlightenment as ‘an event in mediation’. See
Siskin and Warner’s ‘This is Enlightenment: An Invitation’, especially 12–15.
22 See Suarez, ‘Towards a Bibliometric Analysis’.
23 ‘A Short View of the State of Knowledge, Literature, and Taste, in this
Country’, New Annual Register for 1781 (1782), xx. Michael Warner quotes from
this essay, Letters of the Republic, 33, but references it to the American Presbyterian theologian Samuel Miller’s Retrospect of the Eighteenth Century (1803).
24 See Allan, A Nation of Readers, and St Clair, The Reading Nation, Chapters
2 and 13 respectively.
25 See the discussion in Chapter 1.
26 On eighteenth-century theories of virtual representation, see Pole, Political
Representation in England and Cannon, Parliamentary Reform.
27 See Warner, ‘Transmitting Liberty’, 103–4.
28 Theorists who have influenced my thinking on these issues include Lefebvre,
The Production of Space; de Certeau, The Practice of Everyday Life; and Sennet,
The Fall of Public Man. Epstein, discussed on page 45, has done most to
establish the importance of the ‘spatial turn’ for thinking about popular
radicalism. See also Featherstone, ‘The Spaces of Politics of the London
Corresponding Society’, Parolin, Radical Spaces, and Newman’s excellent
articles ‘Edmund Burke in the Tavern’ and ‘Civilizing Taste’.
29 Paine, Rights of Man, 182.
30 See Chapter 2.
31 Reeves, ‘Report on Sedition, 29 April 1794’, National Archive, TSP, ts 11/965,
f. 29.
32 Rousseau, A Treatise of the Social Compact, 118. See also, ibid., 123: ‘The
sovereignty, however, cannot be represented, and that for the same reason
that it cannot be alienated. It consists essentially of the general will, and the
will cannot be represented: it is either identically the same, or some other;
there can be no mean term in the case.’ I quote from the 1795 translation
Eaton published in his Political Classics series.
33 Ibid., 49. The phrase ‘general will’ was often used by those involved in the
radical societies, but rarely with any specific reference to Rousseau’s technical
sense of the term.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 11–19
191
34 See Chapter 6.
35 On the context for Eaton’s series, see Chapter 1.
36 Paine, Rights of Man, 272. Paine’s faith in discussion as the expression of the
general will was mocked by loyalists like George Chalmers in his Life of
Thomas Pain, 91: ‘Were the question sent to the schoolboys of England, as
the arbitrators, the general will would determine, with much discussion, that
the foregoing quotations exhibit the most egregious instances of bad grammar
and despicable ignorance.’ Avoiding any direct address to the question of the
sources of the general will, behind this passage is an assumption that only
those who had access to good grammar and education could presume to
represent it.
37 Cotlar, Tom Paine’s America, 161. Unusually, using Laclau’s ideas, Kevin
Inston understands Rousseau’s doctrine of unrepresentability as tending
towards an open-ended quest for democracy by affirming the impossibility
of closure. See Inston, ‘Representing the Unrepresentable’.
38 Gilmartin, Print Politics, 6–7, and Laclau, On Populist Reason, 378.
39 For a valuable account of the influence of Rousseau in the lettered culture of
the period, including the issues of transparency and unrepresentability, see
Dart, Rousseau, Robespierre, and English Romanticism.
40 See Siskin and Warner’s discussion of the relationship of their work to
Habermas’s in this regard, ‘This is Enlightenment : An Invitation’, 22–3.
41 Gilmartin, Print Politics, 3.
42 Coleridge, The Friend, no. 10, 19 October 1809; 2: 138.
43 See Warner, Letters of the Republic, 42
44 Gilmartin, Print Politics, 35.
45 See Goodrich, ‘Radical “Citizens of the World”’, 613, on radicalism ‘from
“above” rather than below’.
46 For important contributions to the relations between abolitionism and radicalism, see Walvin’s ‘The Impact of Slavery on British Radical Politics’ and Making
the Black Atlantic. See also Huzzey, ‘Moral Geography’, especially, 112–13.
47 Goodrich, ‘Radical “Citizens of the World”’, 622.
48 P. Linebaugh and M. Rediker, The Many-Headed Hydra, 340. Thelwall never
let the question of abolition drop in his lectures. Yorke called for the ‘total and
unqualified emancipation of the Negro slaves’. See Sheffield Society for
Constitutional Information, Meeting, held at Sheffield, 22.
49 Yorke, Trial, 14.
50 Eley, A Crooked Line, 10.
Notes to Chapter 1
1 The unenfranchised sections of the population already played a lively and
important part in the theatre of politics, but primarily in relation to local
issues. Philp notes that claims to innovation in the 1790s rest on the introduction of more abstract and principled forms of political literature to a plebeian
audience, but also the development of ways of demythologising aspects of elite
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
192
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Notes to pages 19–21
political discourse and the rituals and symbols of inherited authority more
generally, Reforming Ideas, 31. The LCS offered its members direct involvement
as a constituent authority in these processes rather than simply reform in
their name.
Dickinson, Liberty and Property, 271.
See Loughlin, ‘Constituent Power Subverted’, especially, his discussion of ‘the
invocation of popular sovereignty . . . located only in a parliamentary form’, 42.
Loughlin understands this as a deliberate strategy to ‘conflate the constituent
power of the people with that of the constituted authority of the commons’. For
a thoughtful exploration of Loughlin’s terms in relation to the 1790s, see Green,
The Majesty of the People.
See Thompson, The Making of the English Working Class, 12 and 134. Thompson excuses Thomas Hardy from this judgement, 173. See my discussion of
Hardy in Chapter 2.
See Philp’s various comments on assumptions of coherence in Reforming Ideas,
including, 288, his critique of ‘a growing tendency to treat the march of ideas in
ways that ascribe an order and coherence to people’s thinking and acting that,
in my view, does not match what people were saying and doing or how they
experienced the world’.
Alexander Stephens described meeting David Williams, Major Cartwright,
and others at Ridgway’s shop after Debrett’s closed: ‘Such shops in my time
have been what certain coffee houses were in the days of the Spectator.’ See
‘Ridgways’ in ‘Stephensiana. No. vi’, 138. For more on Ridgway, see
Manogue, ‘The Plight of James Ridgway’. Ridgway’s career and its fluctuations, like many other radical booksellers mentioned in this book, would
repay a full-length study.
Hampsher-Monk, ‘On Not Inventing the English Revolution’, 148. HampsherMonk develops the useful point that radicals often sought ‘to operate on
language’ (my emphasis): ‘to change that language, either syntactically or in
terms of the way it was socially embedded’, 149, including the mining of Whig
and classical sources by Eaton and others.
Among the various commemorations of the Scottish martyrs in the nineteenth
century, see The political martyrs, Thomas Muir, Thomas Fyshe etc [1837]. Joseph
Hume initiated a campaign in 1837 that eventually saw the erection of the
monument to the Scottish martyrs that now stands on Carlton Hill. He also
campaigned for the second monument in London that stands at Nunhead
Cemetery.
See Eley, ‘Nations, Publics, and Political Cultures’, 329. I use ‘the town’ in line
with Habermas’s formulation of the ‘market of culture products’ of the town as
one of the constituent elements of the eighteenth-century public sphere. See
Jürgen Habermas, The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere, 30. Many
of those associated with the LCS had access at least to some aspects of the town
via the newspaper, theatres, and print shops (as opposed to the ‘ton’). Ian
Newman’s phrase ‘the urban contact zone’ usefully describes this sphere. See
note 47 below.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 21–8
193
10 Brewer, ‘Commercialization and Politics’, 261, and Wilson, The Sense of the
People, 212–13.
11 Paine, Rights of Man, 272.
12 See Eley, ‘Nations, Publics, and Political Cultures’, 326. For recent accounts of
the pressures exerted on literary culture more generally by Pitt’s measures, see
Bugg, Five Long Winters and Johnston, Unusual Suspects.
13 See Goodwin, Friends of Liberty, 390.
14 On the state of exception in relation to the situation in the 1790s, see Green,
The Majesty of the People, especially 175.
15 See Jebb, An Address to the Freeholders of Middlesex, 9. A Unitarian minister
very active in the reform movement of the 1780s, Jebb seems to have been a
particularly important influence on Hardy’s thinking. Hardy names Jebb
among the authors he had been reading prior to setting up the LCS. See
Selections, 5. On one of the manuscript versions of Hardy’s Memoir, given to
Sir Francis Burdett, the following epigraph from Jebb appears: ‘May ye employ
the most active exertions in the service of Man! Human efforts will at best
appear feeble; but No Effort is Lost’. See BL, Thomas Hardy, Memoir, Add
ms 65153b, f. 3. Thomson’s Tribute to Liberty, 93, includes a toast to ‘the
memory of Dr. Jebb and may his maxim that no effort will be lost, be the motto
of all reformers’.
16 See Barrell and Mee, 8: 105.
17 See the account of these shifts given in Philp in Reforming Ideas, 198–206.
Paine was also collaborating on the Argus at this period. See page 119.
18 On Eaton’s career, see Daniel McCue, ‘Daniel Isaac Eaton and Politics for the
People’ and Davis’s, ‘Behold the Man’.
19 On Spence and Harrington, see Hammersley, ‘Spence’s Property in Land ’.
20 The Politician, no. 1, 13 December 1794, 1 and 4.
21 Margarot to Thomas Hardy, 1 March 1798, BL, Place Papers, Papers of the
LCS, Add ms 27816, f. 112. See also, Roe, ‘Maurice Margarot: Radical in Two
Hemispheres’.
22 Hardy, ‘Introductory letter to a Friend’ (1799), BL, Place Papers, Papers of the
LCS, Add ms 27817, f. 62.
23 Barrell, The Spirit of Despotism, 57.
24 Place, Autobiography, 131.
25 The attempts of Whig newspapers like the Morning Chronicle to excuse
Norfolk’s toast were rubbished by The True Briton on 1 February: ‘In the
forty years that this toast is said to have been given, we believe it is the first
time it has been given in a studied manner, the object of which evidently was
to ridicule our Sovereign.’ See also the discussion of the incident in Green,
Majesty of the People, 17–23. On the SCI dinner of 2 May 1794, see pages 51–2.
26 Lottes, ‘Radicalism, Revolution, and Political Culture’, 95.
27 Place, Autobiography, 131.
28 Selections, 114. The incident is discussed in context in Chapter 2. Thelwall
and Hodgson seem to have remained on good terms later. At least,
Thelwall wrote to ask Hardy to secure a hat from Hodgson in May 1797.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
194
Notes to pages 28–31
See Thelwall to Hardy, 19 May 1797, University of Notre Dame, Special
Collections, mse/md 3811/3/ f. 1.
29 Lottes, ‘Radicalism, Revolution, and Political Culture’, 95.
30 See Davis, ‘The Mob Club?’ and ‘“An Evening of Pleasure Rather than
Business”’; Epstein, Radical Expression; Epstein and Karr, ‘Playing at Revolution’; McCalman; Radical Underworld, especially, 1–25; Worrall, Radical
Culture, especially, 9–35.
31 Report of the Committee to the London Reforming Society, 16–17.
32 Ibid., 18.
33 See Selections, 251, and Correspondence of the London Corresponding Society,
24–6.
34 See Chapter 4 on Pigott’s planned translation of d’Holbach and other editions
in circulation.
35 Report of the Committee to the London Reforming Society [3].
36 Address to the Nation from the London Corresponding Society (1793). The
discussion of the address took place over late June and early July. See
Selections, 74–5. Thale only provides a brief excerpt from the meeting of 11
July. The minutes are at BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27812,
ff. 48–55 (with a later version at 27814, ff. 121–3).
37 A note on the later copy of the minutes identifies Dinmore Junior as the
author. See also Hardy’s letter to Paine, 15 October 1807, BL, Place Papers
Dratt of Letters of Thomas Hardy, Add ms 27818, ff. 72–3. Dinmore was a
member of the flourishing radical societies in Norwich, who migrated to the
United States later in the 1790s. See Durey, Transatlantic Radicals, 212–13.
Citizen Lee may have intended to use Dinmore’s book for The Crimes of the
Kings and Queens of England advertised at the end of his American edition of
William Winterbotham’s An historical . . . view of the Chinese Empire (1796).
Ridgway and Symonds originally published both Dinmore’s and
Winterbotham’s books in London.
38 Martin was a lawyer and LCS member arraigned for treason in 1794.
39 Both letters are in the National Archive, TSP, ts 11/953.
40 See the Privy Council minutes at the National Archive, Privy Council Papers
pc 2/140, f. 58. Hardy’s response is discussed in McCue, ‘Daniel Isaac Eaton
and Politics for the People, 73, and Davis, ‘Behold the Man’, 173.
41 Philp, Reforming Ideas, 294, notes that accounts of Hardy’s attachment to the
Duke of Richmond’s plan tend to underestimate the way ‘constitutionalist
language was repeatedly accompanied by more universalist claims’. Influenced
by his religious beliefs, Hardy assumed, for instance, that anyone interested in
abolition must also be concerned in the extension of the franchise. On
abolition and the press, see Oldfield, Popular Politics and British Anti-slavery,
58–9, 103–4, 131–2, and 137.
42 On abolition and petitioning, see Walvin, ‘The Impact of Slavery’, 344–5,
and Oldfield, Popular Politics, 112. Issues about respectability that dogged
petitions for reform also caused problems for the abolition petitions of 1788
and 1792.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 32–5
195
43 See Habermas, Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere, for the classical
statement of these ideas.
44 Eley, ‘Nations, Publics, and Political Cultures’, 306.
45 Ibid., 304 and 305. See his comment on religious traditions, 306.
46 The Function of Criticism, 24. The phrase ‘counter-public sphere’ goes back to
Negt and Kluge’s Public Sphere and Experience, where it is identified with that
‘unity of the proletarian context of living’, 6, which corresponds in certain
regards with my attempt to ground this book in the everyday life of print
relations, despite my scepticism about the ‘unity’ of those relations.
47 I take the phrase ‘urban contact zone’ from Ian Newman’s ‘Civilizing Taste’,
450. The LCS and its associates can be understood within Michael Warner’s
broad definition of a counterpublic as ‘formed by their conflict with the norms
and contexts of their cultural environment, and this context of domination
inevitably entails distortion’. See Warner, Publics and Counterpublics, 63. My
reservations come in relation to definitions that seem to overstate the degree of
autonomy of the publics involved. See Nancy Fraser’s idea of ‘parallel discursive arenas where members of subordinated social groups invent and circulate
counterdiscourses to formulate oppositional interpretations of their identities,
interests, and needs’ in ‘Rethinking the Public Sphere’, 123. I am indebted to
Fraser’s thinking about Habermas, but ‘parallel discursive arenas’ may not be a
helpful formulation if strictly taken to imply two lines that do not cross.
48 Parkinson is a fascinating figure who awaits a full discussion in terms of his
role in the radical politics of the 1790s. He was close to Eaton and a member of
the Physical Society with Thelwall (see Chapter 6). On his medical work, see
Critchley, ed., James Parkinson.
49 See McCue, ‘Daniel Isaac Eaton’, 72.
50 See Aldgate Society of the Friends of the People, A Thing of Shreds and Patches.
This pamphlet, dated March 1793, brings together extracts from various
sources, including Burke, Pitt, and others, as resolutions of the society. The
notes indicate the ironies in the main text, including the word ‘leveller’,
identified as a principle of despotism. The pamphlet was sold by Parsons
and signed S. Godfrey, Lord George Gordon’s attorney. The Aldgate Society
merged with the LCS soon afterwards, forming division 12, before splitting
again to become the British Citizens when the LCS refused to accept Godfrey
as their delegate. See Chapter 2, note xx.
51 Warner, Letters of the Republic, 3 and 32. Adams originally published his essay
in four instalments in the Boston Gazette.
52 Quoted, ibid., 1.
53 Ibid., 3.
54 Paine, Rights of Man, 159.
55 Price, How to Do Things with Books in Victorian Britain, 16.
56 Raven, The Business of Books, 132.
57 Place, Autobiography, 198.
58 Rose, The Intellectual Life of the British Working Classes, 25–6.
59 Raven, The Business of Books, 132.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
196
Notes to pages 36–43
60 Preston, Life and Opinions, 35.
61 Buchan, Essays on the Lives and Writings of Fletcher . . . and . . . Thomson,
214–15.
62 Substance of Earl Stanhope’s Speech, 8.
63 On Stanhope’s innovation, which he refused to patent, see Moran, Printing
Presses, 49–58, and Mosley, ‘Technologies of Print’, 190. Vincent, Literacy and
Popular Culture, 201, notes that the low cost of the press meant that it
‘extended rather than inhibited the possibilities of small-scale decentralized
manufacture’, 201. Anyone with around £30 and access to a room could set up
a press. Many members of the LCS were printers.
64 Warner, Letters of the Republic, 3.
65 Thelwall, The Tribune, 3: 265. See the discussion in Fairclough, Romantic
Crowd, 116.
66 See the discussion of Burke’s trope in ibid., 73–4. On ‘transmission’ as
opposed to ‘communication’, see my introduction,
67 See Chapter 6 for a detailed account.
68 Thelwall, Political Lectures, (no. II.) Sketches of the history of prosecutions for
political opinion, 10–11 and 29.
69 BL, Thomas Handy, Memoir, Add ms 65153b, f. 28v.
70 BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27815, f. 142.
71 Antitype, Pernicious Effects of the Art of Printing, 1.
72 Compare Kevin Gilmartin’s account of radicals after 1815: ‘confidence in a free
press became a frankly polemical position directed against the government’s
confidence in press restrictions, and its use of print as an instrument for
resisting social change’, Print Politics, 25.
73 Gilmartin, Print Politics, 26
74 See, for instance, examples discussed in Kropf, ‘Libel and Satire’ and Harling,
‘The Law of Libel and the Limits of Repression’, on the cumbersome and
inefficient nature of the libel laws as a means of repression.
75 Eaton published ‘King Chaunticlere; or, The Fate of Tyranny’ in Politics for
the People, no. 8, on 16 November 1793, 1: 102–7. The published article traced
the allegory to a debate on the question of ‘the comparative Influence of the
Love of Life, of Liberty, and of the fair Sex’. Compare the later account at LT,
110, where Eaton is said to have ‘dress[ed] it up in certainly very strong terms
which Thelwall would never have used’.
76 Barrell and Mee, 1: 291–2.
77 The poem was published on the title page of Politics for the People, no. 5, 26
October 1793.
78 Pig’s Meat, 2: 14.
79 Fairclough, Romantic Crowd, 191. See also Whyman, Pen and the People,
58–61, on the difference made by John Palmer’s reforms of the 1780s, not
least in creating the idea of a uniform, time-governed system that linked the
nation.
80 Powell’s letter is at the National Archive, Privy Council Papers, pc 1 23/38a.
Selections, 256, notes that Powell lived near Godwin in Somers Town. The two
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 43–7
197
seem to have socialised, perhaps prior to Powell’s involvement in radical
politics. Powell published The Narcotic and Private Theatricals (1793), with
H. D. Symonds, a publisher closely associated with the radical movement. For
a fuller discussion of Powell’s later career in the theatre, see Worrall, Theatric
Revolution, 280–99. Powell wrote the story ‘Such Things Are’ for the LCS’s
MPM.
81 Godwin, Enquiry concerning political justice, 1: 21.
82 BL, Place Papers, Collections relating to Political Societies, Add ms 27808, f. 93.
Place described Powell as ‘a man whose relatives were gentlefolks, well informed
respectable people, but he was an only son, had been indulged and spoilt’,
Autobiography, 179. Place seems not to have realised Powell was a spy. Nor did
Thelwall. He put down the information Powell passed to the Privy Council in
1794 to ‘either . . . flurry and agitation, on his own account, or from unguarded
simplicity’, LT, 248. Thelwall had known Powell from at least 1792.
83 Edward Henry Iliff, also present at the January meeting, was an actor, who in
1796 published Angelo, a novel, dedicated to Godwin’s sometime sponsor, the
notorious financier John ‘Jew’ King. Godwin and Iliff seem first to have met in
September 1794 at a meeting of the Philomath Debating Society. Thelwall and
others associated with the LCS were members of the same society. See
O’Shaughnessy, ‘Caleb Williams and the Philomaths’ on the membership.
On Godwin and Iliff, see the online Godwin diary for 30 September. They
also met on 3 October. Correspondence between Godwin and Iliff survives
from early 1796, when the latter was asking for help with his writing. See The
Letters of William Godwin, 1: 161–3. At the foot of one of his letters to Godwin,
163, Iliff included ‘Powel’ and ‘King’ in a string of names whose import
the philosopher could not make out. For Godwin and King, see Scrivener,
‘The Philosopher and the Moneylender.’ King helped finance the Argus. See
Chapter 2 for further discussion of Iliff.
84 Place, Autobiography, 179.
85 Epstein, ‘Spatial Practices/Democratic Vistas’, 294 and 297.
86 Jones, Sketch of a political tour, 5, 26–7, 56–7.
87 Epstein, ‘“Equality and No King”: Sociability and Sedition’, 43.
88 See Munro’s report, 14 November 1792, in Selections, 27.
89 Groves report, 12 June 1794, Selections, 184. Groves was a solicitor.
90 Barrell, Spirit of Despotism, 16–74.
91 Davis, ‘The Mob Club?’ For Hardy’s account of the Bell, see Memoir, 44.
92 See Newman’s ‘Edmund Burke in the Tavern’.
93 ‘Davis, ‘The Mob Club?’, 26–7.
94 See McCalman’s ‘Newgate in Revolution’ for a full account of the prison as a
radical hub. Godwin’s diary contains numerous references to dinners and
meetings in Newgate, especially in 1794. On the longer history of Newgate
prison as a radical space, see Parolin, Radical Spaces, 17–48.
95 The phrase appears in a message of thanks from division 18 to the central
committee, 9 July 1795, Selections, 261.
96 [David Turner], A Short History of the Westminster Forum. 1: 20.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
198
Notes to pages 47–51
97 Ibid., 2: 90.
98 See Epstein, ‘“Equality and No King”’, and Barrell, Spirit of Despotism, 75–9
and 83–6.
99 See National Archive, TSP, ts 11/959 for Munro’s report. The day before
Frost’s trial, the government decided not to use his testimony in court to
protect the identity of their spy. See the National Archive, Home Office
Papers, ho 48/3.
100 Barrell and Mee, 1: 236–7, 239, and 246.
101 Barrell, Spirit of Despotism, 85.
102 A Speech at the Whig Club, 7–8. Ridgway published it as The speech of the
Right Hon. Charles James Fox (1792). Fox’s allies denied that he had given the
sentiments ascribed to him in the Ridgway version. A Speech at the Whig Club
reproduces the correspondence and another poem – ‘An Answer to the Above
Letters’ – mocking Fox’s defenders Andrew St John and Robert Adair.
Ridgway’s third edition of the speech contained an address insisting on the
veracity of the text. The back page advertised The Last Declaration of the
London Corresponding Society of the Friends of the People in Answer to the Place
and Pension Society (1792). This would seem to be the Address of the London
Corresponding Society to the other societies of Great Britain, united for obtaining
a reform in Parliament (1792).
103 In its hostile report, The Times, 15 July, complained that the chairman did not
give ‘the King’, but ‘The Nation, the Law, and the King’. The same report
describes Merry ‘obliged to sit patiently to hear his muse of fire so
miserably murdered’. The next day, The Times revised its account to claim
he dined quietly with Horne Tooke and Seward, afterwards joined by Paine.
Letters on the Present State of England and America, 87, mentions a burst of
applause at the rumour Paine had entered the dinner room. Godwin’s diary
entry for the dinner begins: ‘Crown & Anchor: Rous & Merry: B. Hollis,
Shore, Barbauld, Disney, Jennings, Rees, Morgan, Lindsey, Lewis. Fawcet
sups’. Possibly both Merry and Paine appeared at the meeting, but did not
stay to dine. Violence from a loyalist mob was widely feared. The presence of
a crowd assembled outside Newgate planning to break out Lord Gordon was
also generally reported. See, for instance, Letters on the Present State of England
and America, 90–1, which reports both.
104 Guest, Unbounded Attachment, 45.
105 Merry, Ode for the fourteenth of July, 6–7. See Chapter 3 on the circulation of
the ode in anthologies and elsewhere.
106 Guest, Unbounded Attachment, 46.
107 [William Fitzgerald], The Sturdy Reformer, 7. Fitzgerald seems to have been
concerned that his poem was not being properly understood and reissued a
second edition making his warnings against ‘Wolves in Sheep’s clothing’ like
Paine and Horne Tooke much more explicit. See Guest, Unbounded
Attachment, 48.
108 Merry first attends a committee meeting of the Literary Fund on 18 May
1790. Fitzgerald first attends on 4 March 1791. Merry was not at Fitzgerald’s
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 52–6
199
first meeting, but they are both in attendance at the next one (1 April 1791), when
both were appointed to a committee to look at the staging of a benefit play at
Covent Garden. Fitzgerald and Merry were both re-elected to the general
committee (4 May 1792), but neither is listed as present at that meeting. For
details, see BL, Royal Literary Fund, Loan 96 rlf 2/1/1. Fitzgerald later made a
reputation – parodied by Byron – as a songwriter for Literary Fund events.
109 See the account of the dinner in Goodwin, Friends of Liberty, 329–31, and the
brief excerpt from Groves, Selections, 153.
110 National Archive, TSP, ts 11/963, ff. 256–7. Wharton agree with the Privy
Counsellors that it was ‘dangerous’ to ‘give such toasts to such persons’,
implying that the latitude allowed to convivial political dinners among
gentlemen could not be extended to other classes. Barrell notes, IKD, 207n,
that Wharton’s speech in Parliament in May 1793 on the erosion of the
constitutional safeguards had become a canonical text of the reform movement, published by the LCS as The Speech of John Wharton (1793). The spy
John Taylor claimed that Wharton gave the toasts: ‘The Rights of Man’ and
‘May the Abettors of the present war be its victims’. Ibid., 141–3.
111 National Archive, TSP, ts 11/963, f. 586.
112 See The Toast Master (1792), ‘Advertisement’ and viii; Pocock’s Everlasting Songster
(1800), ii. The Toast Master had been through at least two editions before 1792.
113 LT, 76 and 351, and 353–4.
114 See Clark, Struggle for the Breeches, especially Chapter 8, and Elaine Chalus’s
discussion of the more sharply drawn dividing lines towards the end of the
century in Elite Women in English Political Life, 228–30.
115 Guest, Unbounded Attachment, 145.
116 Barbauld, Civic sermons, 22.
117 Thelwall, Natural and Constitutional right, 79.
118 Wagner, ‘Domestic Invasions’, 101.
119 Tribune, 2: xv.
120 Susan Thelwall’s letter is at National Archive, TSP, ts 11/953. See ts 11/956
for Walsh’s report. Thale describes it as ‘the only first hand account of a
debate between 1790 and 1795’, ‘London Debating Societies’, 64–5. Susan
Thelwall’s letter provides a further source confirming most of the details
provided by Walsh.
121 See ‘London Debating Societies’, 131 and 135.
122 See Thale, ‘Women in London Debating Societies’, n. 71, and Andrew,
‘Popular Culture and Public Debate’, for further information on women at
the debating societies.
123 Susan Thelwall also complained that a successful play at Covent Garden had
stolen from her husband’s writing ‘almost all the Characters, & many of the
sentiments’. The play was Thomas Morton’s Columbus: or, a world discovered
(1792). Susan Thelwall noted that her husband had been served in this same
way with Incle and Yarico. For a discussion of Thelwall’s plays and doubts
about the plagiarism claim, see ‘Incle and Yarico’ and ‘The Incas’, ed.
Felsenstein and Scrivener, 14.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
200
Notes to pages 57–60
124 The second Susan Thelwall letter is at National Archive, TSP, ts 11/956. The
letter must have been written soon after 6 March as it mentions the death of
the Earl of Barrymore who died in a gun accident that day. The dinner of the
Friends of the Press was held on 9 March. See Werkmeister, Newspaper
History of England, 1792–1793, 237.
125 See Lee, On the death of Mrs. Hardy (1794), 3. When this poem came out, Lee
was not yet a bookseller. The poem was sold by the radical partnership of
Burks and Smith, both LCS members.
126 See Clark, Battle for the Breeches, 150, on ‘plebeian men’ defining themselves
‘as husbands and citizens by depicting women as passive and helpless’.
127 An account of the seizure of Thomas Hardy, 1.
128 Jones, Sketch of a political tour, 28.
129 An account of the seizure of Thomas Hardy, 8
130 National Archive, TSP, ts 11/963, f. 288. Hillier was released from custody
after Thelwall was acquitted. A former tallow-chandler, he had taken over
Eaton’s shop in Bishopsgate when he moved to Newgate Street in 1793. See
Gosling’s spy report, National Archive, TSP, ts 11/954.
131 Amelia Alderson to Mrs Taylor [1794], New York Public Library (NYPL).
I owe my knowledge of this incident to Roxanne Eberle and Harriet Guest.
Alderson’s letter is partly reproduced in Brightwell, Memorials, 41–5. I am
extremely grateful to Roxanne Eberle for generously sharing her transcription
with me and to the NYPL for providing me with scans of the original.
132 According to Alderson’s letter, Sinclair had ‘rejoiced to learn from Merry, that
Mrs. Merry, was so firm & a great deal more, that raised my curiosity to a
most painful height’. Sinclair was suspected of informing after his trial was
abandoned. See IKD, 157, for details.
133 That is not to imply that women did not run their own bookshops in the
period. Martha Gurney, who published many of the editions of state trials,
ran a bookshop at Holborn Hill. Gurney was a Baptist and an abolitionist.
Her brother was Joseph Gurney, the leading court stenographer of the day.
John Gurney, defence attorney for Eaton, who also advised Thelwall on his
lectures, was her nephew. See Whelan, ‘William Fox, Martha Gurney, and
Radical Discourse’.
134 Alderson to William Godwin, 5 February [1796], ms Abinger c. 3, ff. 16–17,
Bodleian Library. See the excellent discussion of this letter in Guest,
Unbounded Attachment, 125–6. Confusion of the name MacDonnell and
MacDonald is discussed in Haig, The Gazetteer, 232.
135 See Guest, Unbounded Attachment, especially, 126.
136 Chernock, Men and the Making of Modern British Feminism, 22, and
Jones, Sketch of a political tour, 91. Chernock identifies William Hodgson,
William Frend, and Spence as other LCS members who supported female
suffrage.
137 See Selections, 80.
138 Account of the proceedings of a meeting of the London Corresponding Society, 4, 5
and 8.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 60–2
201
139 Ibid., 16
140 Proposals for Publishing by Subscription . . . the Female Citizen. There is no
sign that Hodgson’s pamphlet was ever published.
Notes to Chapter 2
1 ‘An Essay on Man’, AUM 2 (1797), 101–3. The essay is taken from the English
translation of Mercier’s Fragments of Politics and History, 1: 8–12.
2 Cotlar, Tom Paine’s America, 8.
3 Paine, Rights of Man, 161.
4 See, especially, Scrivener, Seditious Allegories, Thompson, John Thelwall in the
Wordsworth Circle, Solomonescu, John Thelwall and the Materialist Imagination, and the essays in Poole, ed., John Thelwall.
5 First published in Past and Present in 1994, Thompson’s essay is now a chapter
in his The Romantics, 156–203. Scrivener described Thelwall as ‘an organic
intellectual for the educated artisans and “middling classes”’ in ‘Rhetoric and
Context’, 115–16. See also Green, Majesty of the People, 56–7.
6 Place annotated Hardy’s ‘A History of the Origin and Progress of the London
Corresponding Society’, BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms
27814 with the description, f. 8.
7 Thompson, Making of the English Working Class, 173. Thompson quotes
Binns, 134.
8 Several ‘Crispin’ letters to the Monthly Magazine and other details mentioned
in this sentence are to be found in Hardy’s correspondence in BL, Place
Papers, Draft Letters of Thomas Hardy, Add ms 27818. See also the discussion
of Robert Thomson’s return from France, on page 79. When Margarot
returned from Botany Bay in 1810, he also turned to Hardy for help. Hardy
had defended Margarot’s reputation against those who thought he had acted as
an informer against Muir and others on the voyage to Botany Bay. He
attended Margarot’s funeral on 19 November 1815 with Walne, Baxter and a
few other old LCS associates. See BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms
27816 for details and Roe, ‘Maurice Margarot’, 75–7. Hardy played an important role in disseminating Thelwall’s literary works after they had both left the
LCS. See, for instance, the communications with Hardy in BL, Place Papers,
Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27817 ff. 87–8 and Draft Letters of Thomas Hardy,
Add ms 27818 f. 15. See also Thelwall to Hardy, 28 February 1801, in the
manuscript collection of the Wordsworth Trust asking for help with subscriptions for Poems Written Chiefly in Retirement.
9 Gagnier’s Subjectivities, 160–1, discusses Hardy’s Memoir as a template for
nineteenth-century working-class autobiographies.
10 See the correspondence between Hardy and Collier, 8 September 1802, BL,
Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27817 ff. 91–2, and 8 June 1807, Draft
Letters of Thomas Hardy, Add ms 27818 f. 70. The first suggests Hardy had
originally sent the manuscript to Collier as early as 1799. Thelwall asks Hardy
to remember him to Collier in their correspondence. See Thelwall to Hardy,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
202
Notes to pages 62–5
25 October 1797, University of Notre Dame, mse/md 3811/4, f. 3. The idea of
a history of the LCS itself passed as a project to Francis Place, whom it also
defeated. There is still no history of the LCS.
11 Hardy to the Secretary, 27 August 1806, BL, Place Papers, Draft Letters of
Thomas Hardy, Add ms 27818, f. 60.
12 The phrase ‘public conversation’ recurs in Turner’s Short History of the
Westminster Forum. See, for instance, 2: 131 and 216.
13 Clark, British Clubs and Societies, 119.
14 LT, 39–50. In February 1784 the Society debated the fate of the coalition and
the Pitt ministry that succeeded it, including (19 February 1784): ‘Does not a
Minister, who keeps his place without the confidence of the House of
Commons, deserve the public censure of the people?’ See London Debating
Societies, 158. Pitt had been defeated in the House, but refused to resign. When
the election came on in March, he won by a massive majority.
15 ‘Harum Skarum’, Account of a Debate, 2. For details of the petition, see
Knights, ‘The 1780 Protestant Petitions’. On Gordon’s influence, see
McCalman, ‘Prophesying Revolution’ and notes 17 and 72 below.
16 Hardy, Memoir, 8.
17 The central committee refused to accept Samuel Godfrey, Gordon’s attorney,
and his secretary, Robert Watson, as delegates. See Selections, 22–3 and 50–1n.
Watson remained a member of the LCS. He was arrested for his involvement
in the Crimp riots in the summer of 1794. See Selections, 211–12. Watson wrote
a life of Gordon, published by Eaton and Symonds in 1795, which describes his
employer’s ‘correspondence with societies and individuals, entertaining the
same views, in the surrounding nations; and by mutual interchanges of
publications, free thoughts, and essays upon the civil and religious settlements
of various governments, and the general candour and inquiry after truth,
which prevails among the people, he had been made acquainted with the
sentiments of many virtuous Revolutionists of every denomination’. See
Watson, The Life of . . . Gordon, 88. Charles Pigott also seems to have known
Gordon, but joined the LCS only after the nobleman’s death. See Chapter 4.
18 Hardy, Memoir, 8.
19 BL, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27814, f. 24.
20 Ibid., Add ms 27811, f. 3. For the published version of the paragraph, see The
London Corresponding Society. Addresses and Resolutions (reprinted) (1792), 8.
21 Letter to T. Newell, 15 February 1792, BL, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27811,
f. 4.
22 Cotlar, Tom Paine’s America, 8.
23 See Anderson, Imagined Communities, especially 35–6.
24 Barrell and Mee, 5: 222. The idea of radicalism as ‘enthusiasm dangerous in
the highest degree’ was introduced by the Solicitor-General John Mitford, 221,
and then mentioned again by Chief Justice James Eyre in his summing up,
441. Eyre was the son of a Church of England clergyman.
25 See Barrell and Mee 4: 43. Lynam mentions the attempt to exclude Watson
because of the association with Gordon.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 65–7
203
26 For the examination of Steven, see Barrell and Mee, 4: 349–51. Of the other
character witnesses, Rev. Thomas Oliver was a dissenting minister, 336. The
majority of the other witnesses were Scots: John Carr, 347, was sworn using
the forms of the Church of Scotland, so too were William Henderson, a dealer
in eggs, 349; the shoemaker Peter Macbean, 350, a former LCS member; and
the carpenter John Bogue, 355. Matthew Dickey, 356, described himself as ‘a
Scotch factor’. Judging by their names, Alexander Gordon, a shoemaker, 354,
James Hardy, no relation, and Alexander Gregg, 348, may also all have been
part of the London Scots community and members of Steven’s congregation.
27 See Hardy, Memoir, 4–5. For a brief account of Crown Court, see Wilson,
History and Antiquities of Dissenting Churches, 4: 3–10.
28 Cruden, Sermons on evangelical and practical subjects, 85–6.
29 See Jones, ‘“In Favour of Popery”’ and also Seed, ‘“The Fall of Romish
Babylon anticipated”’.
30 See Durey, ‘William Winterbotham’s Trumpet of Sedition’, 147. Durey
suggests that Winterbotham had adopted a more tolerant position on religious
difference by 1793–4 than he had in 1780. He seems to have turned to a literary
career in Newgate, publishing a history of the Chinese empire with his fellow
inmates Ridgway and Symonds. See Chapter 1, n. 37.
31 Often the petition was signed by congregation, see Seed, ‘“The Fall of Romish
Babylon”’, 77. The original petition is lost, but the name ‘Thomas Hardy’
appears on the copy at National Archive, TSP, ts 11/389, f. 175, next to
‘William McMaster’. National Archive, Privy Council Papers, rg 4/4232
records the birth of a Janet McMaster to William and Janet McMaster of
Bewick Street, Soho, baptised by Rev. James Steven, 11 June 1796. On the same
page of the petition as Hardy and McMaster, there is also ‘Alexander Gordon’,
who may be the character witness of that name who appeared at Hardy’s trial.
32 BL, Thomas Hardy, Memoir Add ms 65153a, f. 7. Annotated ‘leave this out’
after the word ‘kindle’.
33 See Memoir, 7. The incident presumably happened in the tense interlude
between Cruden’s death and the Steven’s appointment.
34 Divine Warrants, Ends, Advantages, and Rules, 10. Among the other names
given at the end of the pamphlet is John Stevenson of Little New-Street Shoe
Lane, possibly the coal merchant who appeared as a character witness for
Hardy at his trial.
35 For Daniel Turner’s letter to Thompson see Essex County Records Office
d/dqs 26. Thompson’s response can be found in, ‘A state of the Dissenting
Interest in the several Counties of England & Wales’, Dr, Williams Library,
London, ms38.6. I am grateful to John Seed for these references.
36 See the accounts of these campaigns in Bradley, Religion, Revolution, and
English Radicalism.
37 To John Evans, 14 March 1803, BL, Draft Letters of Thomas Hardy, Add ms
27818, ff. 47–8. Two Bogue pamphlets published by Dilly were The Great
Importance of having Right Sentiments in Religion (1788) and Reasons for Seeking
a Repeal of the Corporation and Test Acts (1790).
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
204
Notes to pages 67–9
38 See ODNB and the records in the very helpful Dissenting Academy database:
http://dissacad.english.qmul.ac.uk/new_dissacad/phpfiles/sample1.php?paramet
er=personretrieve&alpha=1749#tabs-6, accessed March 2014, although none of
these sources mentions the association with Hardy.
39 Steven’s portrait follows on closely after Bogue’s in the second volume of the
Evangelical Magazine, 2 (1794), 31–3. Steven held one of the Missionary
Society’s prayer meetings in Crown Court in early January 1799. See Evangelical Magazine, 7 (1799), 557. Steven’s surname is sometimes spelt Stevens or
Stephens in the magazine.
40 Hardy to Walter Wilson, 5 December 1809, BL, Draft Letters of Thomas
Hardy, Add ms 27818, f. 106. Bogue ministered in London as assistant to
Willliam Smith at the Independent Chapel in Silver Street from 1774 to 1777.
See Wilson, History, 3: 114–15.
41 The French Revolution foreseen, in 1639 (1796?) comprised extracts from the
seventeenth-century divine Thomas Goodwin. See also Thoughts on the Necessity and Means of a Reform in the Church of England published by Johnson and
Dilly in 1792.
42 On 5 November 1794, National Archive, TSP ts 11/966, Mr Arnaud wrote to
the Treasury Solicitor alarmed to read in an account of Hardy’s trial that there
was a society called ‘The Friends of the People’ in Portsmouth. He called a
meeting of his local loyalist association to consult on the best way to track it
down. His postscript claims that Hardy had stayed at Bogue’s house when
they visited the ship.
43 Hardy, Memoir, 54.
44 Barrell and Mee, 4: 340. Oliver said that Hardy had mentioned Bogue’s name
but could not confirm anything about their visiting a ‘convict ship’.
45 Hardy to Bogue, 2 June 1792, BL, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27811, f. 13.
46 Hardy to Rev. Mr Mills, 24 July 1792. Ibid., f. 15. Mills seems to have been
associated with the Portsmouth Society for Reform, possibly the group
mentioned in Arnaud’s letter.
47 National Archive TSP, ts 24/12/1. Equiano lived in Hardy’s house while he
prepared the fifth edition of his interesting narrative. See Hardy’s Memoir, 15;
also Walvin, An African’s Life, 162–3.
48 BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27811, f. 4. Hardy’s Memoir,
14–16, reproduces the letter to Bryant, describing it as ‘the first correspondence
of the society’.
49 Oldfield, Popular Politics and British Anti-slavery discusses Equiano in this
context, 125–6, briefly mentioning Hardy’s role.
50 See Linebaugh and Rediker. The Many-Headed Hydra, 339–40, and Bugg,
‘The Other Interesting Narrative’, 1433–4.
51 ‘Equiano to Thomas Hardy’, 28 May 1792, National Archive, TSP,
ts 24/12.
52 See, Weinstein’s claim, ‘Popular Constitutionalism’, 46, that Hardy’s attachment to the Duke of Richmond’s plan ‘did much to confine the LCS to a
conservative and oddly aristocratic vision of reform’, and Philp’s reply, 294,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 69–74
205
that this underestimates the ways ‘in which constitutionalist language was
repeatedly accompanied by more universalist claims’.
53 Lee, Songs from the rock, 107–12. See Chapter 5 for a fuller account of the
collection.
54 Hardy to Bogue, 23 March 1793, BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add
ms 27811.
55 Warner, Letters of the Republic, 2–3.
56 BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27814, f. 30v.
57 Ibid., f. 31. James Bennett was David Bogue’s student at Gosport from 1793.
Sacred Politics was almost certainly written there. The two men later collaborated on the four-volume History of the Dissenters (1808–12). Bennett gave
Bogue’s funeral oration, published as The Translation of Elijah (1825)
58 See Sacred Politics, 2nd edn, 33.
59 Horne, Three letters, iii.
60 BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27811, f. 9.
61 Hardy to Lord Daer, BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27811, f. 15.
Daer was educated at the Barbaulds’ school in Suffolk, and later at Edinburgh
University under Dugald Stewart. He travelled to Paris in 1789, and returned
an enthusiast for the French Revolution. Though a strong critic of the union,
Daer called for English and Scottish radical societies to work together: ‘relieving you of that vermin from this country who infect your court, parliament
and every establishment’ (Daer to Charles Grey, 18 January 1793, quoted in
Bewley, Muir of Huntershill, 55). Daer died of tuberculosis on 5 November
1794. See also Harris, ‘Scottish-English Connections’, 196–7.
62 Originally described as a meeting of Friends to a Parliamentary Reform,
minutes and other details of the society are transcribed in BL, Place Papers,
Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27817 ff. 22–6v. Several LCS and SCI members
participated, including Cartwright, Daer, Hawes, and Thelwall.
63 BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms, 27814, f. 36.
64 Ibid., ff. 29–30. See also Gilmartin, Print Politics, 34, on the ‘set of redefinitions of independence that severed its classical republican links with property,
especially landed property, while preserving its empowering consequences for
(male) political participation and public personality’.
65 See Hardy, Memoir, 17. A copy of the handbill is at 648 c. 26 (4) in the British
Library, London; London Corresponding Society, held at the Bell, Exeter Street
[Resolutions on the representation of the people in Parliament etc. Dated
2 April 1792.]
66 BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27814 f. 30.
67 See Gagnier, Subjectivities, 161–2.
68 On the SCI and the dissemination of Rights of Man, and the rifts it caused
within the SCI, see Keane, Tom Paine, 329–30.
69 BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27814, f. 34.
70 Ibid., f. 36.
71 See, for instance, the accounts given of both societies in Goodwin, Friends of
Liberty.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
206
Notes to pages 75–6
72 In his evidence at Hardy’s trial, Lynam discusses the central committee’s
rejection of Samuel Godfrey as delegate because of his association with Lord
Gordon, who it was felt was using the attorney to exercise influence in the
society. Godfrey signs A Thing of Shreds and Patches, dated March 1793, as
Secretary of the Aldgate Society. Soon after his discussion of Godfrey, Lynam
notes ‘The Aldgate Society is now called the Bother’em Society – that Society
is since broke up’: Barrell and Mee, 4: 43–4. Later he notes it had been
reported to the LCS that the society had thanked Mr Fox for his speech,
‘saying that the People may alter the Constitution without giving their reasons
for it – that is the Society that were got together, and called the Bother’em
Society’. The thanks to Fox is recorded in A Thing of Shreds and Patches, 15–16.
The same group protested at Godfrey’s treatment in a letter to the general
committee from the British Citizens, dated 13 March. Lynam’s reported
numbers increased to fifty attending the next day’s general committee meeting
at Godfrey’s; see Selections, 56–7. Lynam noted on 14 February: ‘the Friends of
the People in the Borough yet exist; and it was determined to communicate to
them and all other Societies, and enquire their intentions’. It appears the
Borough Society refused to go as far politically as the LCS (Selections, 50).
Lynam claimed that the Holborn Society were ‘for republicanism’, and later
merged with the LCS. See Barrell and Mee, Trials, 4: 44.
73 See Dybikowski, On Burning Ground, 239. On Jardine, see Rendall, ‘“Political
Reveries”’. See the first minute book of the society at BL, Royal Literary Fund,
Loan 96 rlf 2/1/1. Merry and David Williams were given the task of preparing
the constitution of the Fund on 1 June 1790, f. 4.
74 [John Gifford], ‘The Literary Fund’, AntiJacobin Review and Magazine, 3
(1799), 100–1. The society resolved to ask Merry to invite the Duke of Leeds
at its meeting of 4 February 1791, BL, Royal Literary Fund, rlf 2/1/1, f. 9. At the
same meeting, Merry and Captain Edward Topham were asked to approach the
managements of Covent Garden and Drury Lane about staging a benefit. BL,
Royal Literary Fund rlf 5/4/2 is a letter from Merry saying he had not been able
to obtain an answer from Leeds about the presidency. Merry had excused the
Duke, patron of the Philanthropic Society, from his general critique of the
‘unmeaning Insects’ of aristocratic privilege in The Laurel of Liberty (1790), 12.
75 See the SCI minutes at National Archive, TSP, TS 11/962. At this meeting,
Horne Tooke proposed Joseph Gerrald as a member.
76 See Erdman, Commerce des Lumières, 242, and Rogers, ‘Vectors of Revolution’, 168–74.
77 Roland, ‘Private Memoirs’ in An appeal to impartial posterity, 42.
78 See Dybikowski, On Burning Ground, 161 and 208–9. On his visit to the
National Assembly, Roland described Williams as ‘uneasy at the disorder of
the debates, afflicted at the influence exercised by the galleries’. See Roland,
‘Private Memoirs’, 42.
79 Literary Fund (1795), 29.
80 See the comparative discussion of their proposals in Rogers, ‘Vectors of
Revolution’.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 77–9
207
81 Literary Fund (1795), 29. Williams was no mean satirist himself. See, for
instance, his very popular Royal Recollections on a Tour to Cheltenham (1788).
For a discussion of this aspect of Williams’s writing, see Jones, David Williams,
67–9, 96–100, 111, and 191.
82 Williams to Brissot, 24 May 1792, quoted in Dybikowski, On Burning
Ground, 210.
83 See the discussion, for instance, in Letters on political liberty, 3rd edn, 77–8.
Gerrald acknowledges the influence of this volume in A Convention the Only
Means of Saving us, 90. On Williams as a theorist of conventions, see
Dybikowski, On Burning Ground, 175–9, largely drawing on his proposals
for the French constitution, discussed more fully in context by Rogers,
‘Vectors of Revolution’, 278–93.
84 Williams, Lessons to a young prince, 82.
85 Dybikowski’s appendix B provides a useful summary of the different circles in
which Williams participated, including ‘The Club of Thirteen’.
86 Lord Rawdon was invited to take the chair for the first dinner at the Crown
and Anchor, but in the event Sir Joseph Andrews presided. See BL, Royal
Literary Fund, rlf 4/1/1. The toast list for the 1795 dinner is at rlf 4/1/3. The
list for 1800 is at 4/1/8.
87 Selections, 9, 19, and 20. A marginal note to the later copy of the minutes at
BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27814 f. 96 identifies ‘God Save
the Rights of Man’ as the song and Thomson as its author. Thomson appeared
in the place of Andrew Murray, who had deserted.
88 ‘History of the Society’, MPM (1796)1: 221.
89 Hardy was still recommending Thomson’s radical songs as late as 1826. He
wrote to John Elstee of Chigwell: ‘I hope you will have the goodness to
excuse me for detaining for so long from you The Tribute of Liberty, that
excellent collection of patriotic songs by the late Robert Thomson. It was not
neglect, but for want of an opportunity to convey them to you. I often
thought of it . . . You then told me that you intended to publish a new
edition of the songs. If you put your intention into execution, I hope you
will not omit his excellent preface to the songs, and favour me with a copy,
which by doing so you will much oblige.’ See BL, Draft Letters of Thomas
Hardy, Add ms 27818, f. 604.
90 See Thomson, The Divine Authority of the Bible (1801). Note that the book
distinguishes Christianity from ‘priestcraft’, 11, and avoids repudiating Paine’s
political principles, 28. The pamphlet takes the view that ‘the English government, I think, ought not to prosecute a work against religion, however forcible
its arguments may appear – nay, the stronger the better for christianity will
ever gain by discussion’, 134. The tone and manner of Thomson’s reply was
regarded as just as rough as Paine’s by the Critical Review, 33 (1802) 97–8.
Monthly Review, 38 (1802), 435–6, noted that ‘in their hatred of priests they are
perfectly agreed’, 436. Thomson noted that Divine Authority was positively
reviewed in the Church Orthodox Magazine in his first application to the
Literary Fund. Thomson’s former LCS colleague, W. H. Reid, was editor of
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
208
Notes to pages 79–83
the magazine at the time of the review, as Reid’s own 1802 application to the Fund
reveals. For Thomson’s application see BL, Royal Literary Fund, rlf 1/35/1.
Reid’s first application to the Fund mentions the editorship at rlf 1/117/1.
91 Later applications garnered support from William Frend, Thomas Hardy and
Robert Watson, who claimed to have suggested the idea of the epic poem on
William Wallace that Thomson was working on at his death. See BL, Royal
Literary Fund, rlf 1/351/3, 5 and 6.
92 Selections, 27–8.
93 Thomson, Tribute to Liberty, 52.
94 Ibid.
95 See the broadside copies in the British Library at 648.c.26.(58.) and 806.k.16
(119), respectively. The latter is ascribed to Spence, but it is the song printed
by Thomson rather than the one of the same title printed in Pig’s Meat.
96 See BL 648.c.26 (6 and 7). Hawes may later have become associated with the
Moral and Political Society judging by the pamphlet The Curses and Causes of
War (1795), which he printed for them.
97 See Pig’s Meat, 3rd edn, 2: 91–3. The popularity of ‘Burke’s Address to the
Swinish Multitude” is evinced by the variety of different places it appeared.
Apart from the slip versions mentioned above, see Pig’s Meat 1: 250 (there is a
different song with the same title at 2: 39–41); Five Excellent New Songs (1792);
and An appeal to the inhabitants of Birmingham (1792), 41–3. John Harrison
wrote to Hardy from Coventry in October 1793 to acquire ‘a few of the songs
which begin with “God Save the Rights of Man &c”’, 7 October 1793,
National Archive, TSP, ts 1/953.
98 See An abstract of the history and proceedings of the Revolution Society (1789), 2.
The World, 5 November 1790, disapprovingly commented of the toasts at the
1790 dinner: ‘We have Heard before of the majesty, but on this occasion,
the toast was of the sovereignty of the people’.
99 Thomson, Tribute to Liberty, 87. He describes his toasts as ‘Adapted to the
Times’.
100 The second report from the Committee of Secrecy, 26.
101 Epstein and Karr, ‘Playing at Revolution’, 515.
102 Godwin, Enquiry concerning political justice, 1: 208. See also Vincent, Literacy
and Popular Culture, 201: ‘At every level, the sound of the human voice was
magnified rather than quelled by the mass production and distribution of
prose and verse’, 201.
103 See the copies of ‘News from Toulon’, ‘The Sheepsheering Song’, ‘Britons
Glory’ printed three to a sheet at National Archive, TSP, ts 11/953. For the
interrogation of Goddard on these songs, see Barrell and Mee, 4: 312.
104 Place, Autobiography, 57. See Gatrell, City of Laughter, 583, for an account of
Place as one of ‘old laughter’s enemies’. My discussion of Place and song is
indebted to Newman’s ‘Civilizing Taste’, which points out, 444, that Place’s
awareness of these songs comes from the 1780s when his father was landlord
at the King’s Arms, Arundel Street, off the Strand.
105 Place, Autobiography, 57–8.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 83–90
209
106 See Place, ‘Notes on grossness in publications and street songs’, BL, Place
Papers, Collections Relating to Manners and Morals, Add. MS 27825, f. 144r.
107 On the Association’s relation to government, see Philp, Reforming Ideas, 45,
n. 18.
108 See the account of these events in Keane, Thomas Paine, 324–48.
109 Paine, Rights of Man, 189 and 207.
110 Cotlar, Tom Paine’s America, 166.
111 See the discussion of Erskine’s attitude in Crosby, ‘“The Voice of Flattery vs
Sober Truth”’.
112 Barrell and Mee, 1: 99, 51, 55, and 56.
113 Ibid., 125, 126, 143, 149, 153, 162, and 179.
114 Ibid., 183, 195, 197.
115 Proceedings at the Meeting of the Friends of the Liberty of the Press [1793?], 6–8.
116 The Argus, 16 November 1792. The SCI had ordered the secretary to transmit
a copy to every member. See SCI minutes, 12 October 1792, National
Archive, TSP, ts 11/962.
117 Both Perry and Thomson seem to have fled at the very end of 1792. The
SCI minute book shows Perry attended its meetings in November. He
was tried in absentia for a libel on the House of Commons from 6–8
December. See ‘R. v. Sampson Perry’, National Archive, TSP, ts 11/41 and
the coverage in the newspapers, for instance, London Chronicle, 8–11
December.
118 See accounts of the various prosecutions in Werkmeister, Newspaper History of
England 1792–1793 and the discussion of Pigott’s Jockey Club in Chapter 4.
119 Thelwall, The Natural and Constitutional right, 39–40.
120 An Explanation of the Word Equality, 1 and 2–3.
121 Selections, 42. A later version at BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms
27814, f. 101, puts the matter slightly differently: ‘cautious of not running the
Society into debt – it was negatived – but each of the delegates agreed to
subscribe and have it printed and distributed at their own expense’.
122 For this older tradition, see Parssinen, ‘Association, convention, and antiparliament’.
123 See the account in IKD, 146–7 and 198–9, and The second report, Appendix
D. Margarot’s reply, 26 November, National Archive TSP, ts 11/958, was
produced at Hardy’s trial. See Barrell and Mee, 2: 234–5 and the prosecution’s
opinion at 5: 232. Shortly after receiving the second letter, Margarot wrote
privately to John Cozens at Norwich to ask about the signatures on it. See
Selections, 31.
124 United Societies at Norwich to LCS, in Second report, Appendix D.
125 See Knights, ‘The 1780 Protestant Petitions’ and the discussion at IKD,
138–9. Hardy and others also probably had experience of petitioning via the
abolition movement, see page 31.
126 See Mark Knights, ‘Participation and Representation’.
127 See Goodwin, Friends of Liberty, 280. Grey presented his petition on the same
day he moved a motion for parliamentary reform.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
210
Notes to pages 91–6
128 See Barrell and Mee, 5: 229–30 and Report of the Committee . . . of the
Constitution (1794), 6.
129 Report of the Committee . . . of the Constitution, 6.
130 Philp, Reforming Ideas, 299.
131 For Place’s comment, see BL, Place Papers, Collections relating to Political
Societies, Add ms 27808, f. 26.
132 Lottes, ‘Radicalism, Revolution, and Political Culture’, 88.
133 Powell’s report on the executive committee meeting of 7 August 1795, for
instance, mentions a letter from Herefordshire requesting advice on how to
proceed in forming a society. See Selections, 284. John Ashley replied with a
set of the LCS regulations. See Correspondence of the LCS, 48–9.
134 Selections, 78 and 82.
135 The society at Tewkesbury shared features with the many book societies of
the time. See its letter to the LCS in July in response to a request for more
information: ‘As you wish’d to be inform’d respecting our society, shall give
you a concise view of it. We call it the Society for Political & Moral Information – we have a sett of articles for the conducting of it – Monthly &
Quarterly meetings for the proposing of Books & settling the Secretarys
accounts – We take in a periodical work call’d the Patriot & a Town &
country newspaper’. See their reply to the LCS in National Archive, TSP, ts
11/956.
136 Gerrald, A Convention, 80 and 85.
137 See Green, Majesty of the People, especially, 38–9.
138 Gerrald, A Convention, 87–8.
139 IKD, 144.
140 Gerrald, A Convention, 91 and 98.
141 John Barrell notes divisions within the association movement of the 1780s as
to what they should do if their petitions to Parliament were rejected. Some
believed that if their efforts were rejected then ‘the association would be
justified in establishing a convention which would act as an anti-parliament,
disputing the right to govern with parliament itself’. IKD, 142. See the
comparisons of Gerrald, Merry, and Williams’s constitutional writings in
Rogers, ‘Vectors of Revolution’. On Paine’s influence, see IKD, 143–4.
142 IKD, 147–8.
143 See Selections, 84–9 for the details of the general meeting. Breillat was arrested
immediately after the meeting for seditious words spoken over a year earlier
144 BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27814, f. 59. On Thelwall’s
disqualification from standing, see Chapter 6.
145 IKD, 151.
146 Goodwin, Friends of Liberty, 308–11. There were various published versions of
the meeting at the Globe Tavern. The toasts began with ‘the rights of
man; and may Britons never want spirit to assert them.’ See At a general
meeting . . . 20th day of January, 8.
147 Godwin to Gerrald, 23 January 1794, in Letters, 90. Brackets inserted in
this edition.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 97–102
211
148 See Epstein, ‘Trial Defence and Radical Memory’, 37, and Selections, 112, n. 37.
149 Epstein, “Our Real Constitution”, 38, quoting Gerrald.
150 At a general meeting of the London Corresponding Society, ... on Monday the
14th of April, 1794 (1794), 6–8.
151 Fairclough, Romantic Crowd, 10.
152 See title-page of The Defence of Joseph Gerrald (1794).
153 See, for instance, his lecture ‘On Prosecutions for Pretended Treason’
delivered on 13 May 1795, Tribune, 1: 279–81. The editors of Thelwall’s The
Daughter of Adoption have suggested that its hero, Henry Montfort, is
modelled after Gerrald.
154 See Politics for the People, 2: 158–9, signed ‘M. B.’
155 See Lectures 1795, and Coleridge to Thelwall, 13 May 1796, Collected Letters, 1:
214, and Thelwall, Tribune, 1: 274.
156 IKD, 293–5.
157 The LCS was revising its constitution anticipating that the law officers intended
to move against them. Taylor reported that a proposal for entering the names of
all those living in the same district in one book was being proposed so that that
could be collected together in case of any emergency. He explained, ‘the
emergency I understand to mean in case the Society met with any opposition
from legal authority’. He then reported that a member of another division had
claimed that ‘the Habeas Corpus Act would be suspended in the course of this
or the ensuing week’. National Archive, TSP, ts 11/955.
158 See Taylor’s notes on the lecture in National Archive, TSP, ts 11/956.
159 Enquiry concerning political justice, 2: 780.
160 Selections, 115–16. Appointed to serve on the new committee were Baxter,
Pearce, and Thelwall.
161 Selections, 121.
162 See Loughlin, ‘Constituent Power’, 43, on the influence of Blackstone.
163 See Selections, 147 and 154. Moore, a member of division 2, had defended the
rights of divisions when the question of the new constitution was raised in
March. In the chair on 3 March, he observed that ‘if the Committee wanted
to Cram a Constitution down their throats, they were greatly mistaken’, ibid.,
120. There was not the same dissension in every division. Division 2 passed
‘every Clause . . . without a debate’, ibid., 155.
164 For the minutes of the first two conferences, see ibid., 128 and 132. Sharp’s
account is at National Archive, TSP, ts 11/963. He claimed that at the weekly
SCI meeting the day after the first conference Holcroft started a conversation
‘on the Powers of the Human Mind which lasted an Hour and a half and the
Meeting broke up without any business being done’.
165 At a general meeting of the London Corresponding Society . . . on Monday the
14th April, 1794, 4–5. For the debate on titles, see Selections, 138.
166 See IKD, 142–3
167 Selections, 189, 194, and 210. Although indicted in October with most of the
other defendants at the trials, Hodgson never was arrested. He appeared
openly at LCS meetings in September.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
212
Notes to pages 102–6
168 An Account of the seizure of Citizen Thomas Hardy (1794) acknowledged that
the society had intended to call a convention, but only as a means of
discovering the best means to attain reform. The pamphlet was published
before 3 July, the date Smith was paid for printing costs. See Selections, 193.
169 Ibid., 187. There is a copy of one, ‘A Parody of Poor Jack’, at National
Archive TSP, ts 11/956.
170 Selections, 194
171 Parkinson admitted writing Revolutions without Bloodshed and Vindication
when interviewed by the Privy Council in October. See Assassination of the
King! (1795), 59–60. Parkinson also remembered the Vindication was printed
by Hawes. He admitted having a hand in Reformers no Rioters at Thelwall’s
trial, Barrell and Mee, 8: 71, confirmed by the spy report on the meeting of 27
August, Selections, 215. Reformers no Rioters seems to have been published early
in September, proofs being delivered to Burks for correction on 5 September.
Parkinson’s Vindication was in print by 7 October, but the original run was
stopped because the pamphlet was deemed inappropriate with the trials
so close.
172 Selections, 204, 207, 209, 212, and 214–15. Davis identifies Beaumont as John
Thomas Baker Beaumont in his facsimile of the publications of the LCS. See
his London Corresponding Society, 3: 1. See also Chapter 3.
173 Two days later, Parkinson reported that he had been unable to get the
prospectus back from Bayley: Selections, 216. There are various candidates
for this person. Given that he is given the title ‘Mr.’ in the minutes, this may
be the ‘Baily’ who attended the SCI, for instance, on 15 March 1793. See
Barrell and Mee, 6: 261. A Bailey attended the meetings between LCS
members and Godwin discussed on pages 43–5. The LCS sometimes used a
printer called Bailey, who was investigated as part of the ‘Pop-gun plot’.
A Citizen Bailey was a member of the Friends of Liberty in 1795. See his The
White Devils Un-Cased and Prince Brothers’s Scarlet Devils Displayed (1795).
174 See the account of the plot in IKD, 445–503.
175 The Politician, no. 2, 11–14, and no. 4, 26–7.
176 See Chapter 6, 182, for a further discussion of Thelwall’s contributions.
177 Selections, 199.
178 Death of Mrs Hardy, 4. The poem is signed ‘a friend to the distressed
patriots’. The profits were to go to the wives and families of those
imprisoned by the suspension of Habeas Corpus. At this stage, Lee had not
set up as a bookseller himself.
179 Barrell reproduces the series in Exhibition Extraordinary!!
180 Pig’s Meat, 2: 57–8.
181 John Horne Tooke Stripped Naked and Dissected, 13. Tooke had compared
Paine to Stephen Duck and equivocated in his testimony on Thelwall’s
character. The pamphlet reads as if written by someone from within the
political elite, but its tendency is towards maximum self-determination for the
members.
182 Selections, 249–50.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 107–15
213
183 Cooper’s letter is reproduced in Selections, 243–8. A print version is at
Nuffield College Library, Oxford.
184 Selections, 312. The LCS committee discussed the letter 15 October. The
United Friends of Religious and Civil Liberty issued an address to their
Fellow Countrymen on 26 October, signed John Taylor as secretary. See
the spy report on their debate on religion, 10 January 1796, National Archive
Privy Council Papers, pc/1/23/A38.
185 See United Friends of Religious and Civil Liberty (1795), 4.
186 Narrative of the Proceedings, 2nd edn, 1, 3, and 5.
187 Iliff, Duties of Citizenship, 13–14.
188 He recommended not only forming new societies, but also using ‘Parish,
Town, and County Meetings’. See Baxter, Resistance to Oppression, 5.
189 See Bentham, Fragment on Government, 150–1, and the excellent discussion in
Green, Majesty of the People, 26.
190 Gilmartin, Print Politics, 30.
Notes to Chapter 3
1 Boaden, Memoirs of Kemble, 2: 47.
2 See the European Magazine, 18 (1790), 388.
3 For a useful account of the Della Cruscan phenomenon, see HargreavesMawdsley, English Della Cruscans.
4 Thraliana, 2: 714.
5 During this period, Merry kept up the flirtatious correspondence with Piozzi
preserved in the John Rylands Library, eng ms 614. On 21 April 1788, he told
her of a quarto of poems that were to be dedicated to Sheridan. On 12
November, Merry looked to the death of the king and the 'glorious times we
may now expect'. He was forced to admit later (23 April 1789) that the ode on
the recovery of king 'was in part my composition ... I was applied to on the
occasion from a quarter [Sheridan] I could not refuse.' See Hargreaves-Mawdsley, English Della Cruscans, 195–7. Piozzi noted: ‘The Ode Sheridan and he
wrote together, is not liked’ (Thraliana, 2: 743). The quarto Merry mentions is
The Poetry of the World, dedicated to Sheridan and published by John Bell.
6 The Laurel of Liberty (1790), [title page] and [dedication].
7 See Topham to Wells, 4 October 1790, [Wells], Memoirs of the Late
Mrs Sumbel, 2: 76.
8 Horace Walpole to Edward Jerningham, 10 November 1790, Edward Jerningham and his Friends, 50, and Political Correspondence (1793), 90. Others in the
latter’s list of able pens besides Merry and Priestley include James
Mackintosh, Holcroft, Pigott, David Williams, Helen Maria Williams, and
Wollstonecraft.
9 Taylor, Records of My Life, 2: 274. Merry attacked Taylor as ‘the reptile
oculist’ in the Telegraph (4 November 1795) after a review in the True Briton
condemned the democratic principles of Sheridan’s revival of Venice Preserved.
Merry wrongly supposed Taylor had written the review. Until then, Merry
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
214
Notes to pages 116–8
and Taylor seem to have remained on friendly terms despite Taylor becoming
a Treasury writer. They ‘used to scribble verses in conjunction’ for the Morning
Post. See Taylor, Records of My Life, 2: 152 and 270–5. Merry was mocked in the
Tomahawk, no. S1, 25 December 1795, 206, for trying to blame the epigram
on drink.
10 The Times, 20 December 1790.
11 George Taylor, The French Revolution and the London Stage, 61–4.
12 Worrall, Politics of Romantic Theatricality, 52–3.
13 Laurel of Liberty, vi.
14 ‘Journal in 1792 of conversations with various persons’, Rogers Notebook,
Sharpe Papers ms 41, University College London, Special Collections.
15 ‘Written in 1794 – notes of conversation with Merry’, ms Abinger c. 31,
f. 101, Bodleian Library. Earlier in this document, Godwin lists people he
has met by year. Merry appears in 1793 along with Frost, Gerrald, Pigott, and
Thelwall.
16 ‘The Separation made between the Philosophical & satirical writers; the latter
of which would have submitted to the former under proper direction’, Williams
traced to Fox’s manipulation of the newspapers in the 1780s. Looking to the
future, he believed once the peace was resolved ‘then it is known, there are
Phalanxes to attack Ministers instantly on the determination; not only by the
fleeting arrows of Paragraphs, but by publications of another kind, & by
solicitations to the country to petition & remonstrate’. See manuscript letter,
signed ‘D W’ and entitled ‘Observations on the Press’ [1803?], BL, Pelham
Papers, Add ms 33124, ff. 78–81. Without identifying Williams as the author,
Barker, Newspapers, Politics, and Public Opinion, 43, notes its identification of
‘paragraphs’ with ‘fleeting arrows’.
17 Clayden, Early Life of Rogers, 174. In terms of London’s clubs, Bernard recalled
that ‘the members were all men of the world, and (London being a large
cauldron, in which society is kept continually in a ferment, and something
new is hourly rising to the surface,) they had well-stored heads to unburthen
on coming together’. See his Retrospections of the Stage, 2: 116. He always found
Sheridan cold compared to Merry. For further discussion of this group, see
Mee, Conversable Worlds, 87–90.
18 The World, 14 July 1791.
19 Merry, Ode for the fourteenth of July, 5.
20 Nostalgic for a time when ‘it was deemed not disloyal to celebrate the
anniversary of the destruction of the Bastille’, Perry reprinted the entire poem
in The Argus, or General Observer (1796), 1: 13. Winterbotham published it in
his Selection of Poems Sacred and Moral, 2: 135–8. The verses sung by Sedgwick
are reproduced in the Songster’s Companion, 77–8, The whim of the day,
89–90, and Paddock, For 1794. The Apollo. 86.
21 ‘Biographical Notice of Mr. Merry’, Monthly Magazine, 7 (1799), 256.
22 See Guest, Unbounded Attachment, 70–1.
23 The Baviad, and Mæviad, 25.
24 Quoted in Ginter, ‘The Financing of the Whig Party’, 437, n. 51.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 118–20
215
25 On 18 January 1792, Merry invited Rogers for ‘a family mutton chop’. He
also told him: ‘My Opera will come out on Saturday . . . Jan. [y] 28th
when I shall be much obliged to you to lend me a hand.’ See Sharpe Papers
15/203–4.
26 Joseph Mazzinghi [and Robert Merry], The Magician No Conjuror (1792). The
Bon Ton Magazine (February 17) believed the ‘object of the satire was misapplied; and, besides, it was deficient in stage effect’, 482, but reprinted some of
the ‘delightful’ songs (489–90) and others in its March (33) and July issues
(193). By July, the magazine was openly hostile to Merry’s politics. Songs from
the play were also reprinted in the British Apollo, 54 and 117. A manuscript of
the play is at Larpent mss, LA933, Huntington Library.
27 The Gazeteer, 3 February 1792. See the Diary, 3 February 1792, and the London
Chronicle, 2–4 February 1792.
28 Werkmeister, Newspaper History 1792–1793, 92–3. Note the comment about
the misapplication of the satire in the Bon Ton Magazine note 26 above. No
further explanation is given. David Worrall reads the play in terms of the
Birmingham Riots, with Priestley providing the obvious analogue to Talisman. I am not convinced by this specific identification, but agree with his
comments about the oblique nature of the engagement with topical issues. See
the Politics of Romantic Theatricality, 56–7.
29 Political Miscellanies, 91. The collection was ascribed to the authors of the
Rolliad. Ridgeway kept the pamphlet in print in the 1790s. See my discussion
on page 125 for its possible influence on Merry’s Pittachio squib.
30 ‘Memorandum. Information obtained Last night and this day’, 29 October,
National Archive, TSP, ts 11/959 on a meeting in Compton Street.
Alexander Stephens, who was present at the foundation of the Argus, thought
it ‘perhaps the boldest in its opposition of any publication in any age’. See
‘Stephensiana, No. xiv’, 427. Smith, ‘English Radical Newspapers’, 8, agrees it
was the most radical London paper of the 1790s, but doubts that the LCS
could have afforded any direct subsidy. John King was probably Perry’s prime
source of funds. Sheridan and Mackintosh finally suppressed the paper in
Perry’s absence, as deserving ‘no more countenance from opposition than
from ministry because it abused the leaders of the former, as much as it did the
heads of the latter’. See ‘Particulars of S. Perry’s Case’ in his Historical Sketch of
the French Revolution, 2: np. Smith, 149, supplies the identities of Mackintosh
and Sheridan.
31 ‘Stephensiana’, No. xiv 427.
32 Gentleman's Magazine, 134 (1823) 280.
33 Titus, ‘To the British Nation’, The Argus, 11 July 1792. The paragraph was cut
out and marked for attention by the law officers. See Rex v. Perry in National
Archive, TSP, ts 11/41, which contains a copy of the indictment and various
other cuttings from the Argus.
34 Minute book of the SCI at National Archive, TSP, ts 11/962, Friday 27 April.
35 ‘Biographical Notice of Merry’, 256. The poems quoted here are all published
in the obituary. Squibs from the Argus were also reproduced in ‘Stephensiana’,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
216
Notes to pages 121–3
427, which notes that Merry and Paine wrote two of them. They include
another attack on Rose, unattributed.
36 Ibid. Merry’s odes did also appear in the pages of the Argus too, at least in
excerpt (3 and 5 March), when lines from his ‘Ode to Freedom’ (Ode for the
fourteenth of July) served as epigraphs to articles ‘On African Slavery’ and
‘Illustrious Depravity’.
37 The World, 10 December 1792. Perry had been back and forward to Paris in
1792, the paper being conducted in his absence by the lawyer Thomas Oldfield, who worked with the Friends of the People on their reports on the state
of representation. Smith, ‘English Radical Newspapers’, 118.
38 Munro to Grenville, 17 December 1792, National Archive, Foreign Office
Papers, fo 27/40, describes Merry as the president of those who gathered at
White’s.
39 Merry’s name is listed in Proceedings of the Society of Friends of the People, 5.
40 Merry’s name appears regularly in the SCI minute book at National Archive,
TSP, ts 11/962 between March and early June 1792. He was an enthusiastic
proposer of other members.
41 The Oracle, 15 June 1792.
42 See, for instance, the advertisement in Lloyd’s Evening Post, 11 September. It
gives the publishers as Ridgway and Symonds. I have found no advertisement
in the newspapers using the title published by Littlejohn, Symonds, and
Thomson dated 22 August. Littlejohn was present at the 12 October meeting
of the SCI where Merry was elected to the committee to consult with the LCS
over the addresses to the National Convention.
43 National Archive TSP, ts 11/951. The contract for the shoes was given to
Thomas Hardy.
44 See ‘Biographical Notice of Mr. Merry’, 257. For a fuller discussion of the
pamphlet, see Rogers, ‘Vectors of Revolution’, 245–62. Rogers notes that the
pamphlet was discussed in J. G. Alger’s Englishmen in the French Revolution.
The copy in the Bibliothèque Nationale de France has the printed date
1792 crossed out and replaced with 1793. I am grateful to Rachel Rogers for
this information.
45 ‘Some Account of Robert Merry, Esq.’, The European Magazine, 24 (1793), 411.
46 See Rogers, ‘Vectors of Revolution’, 195–6.
47 Somewhat optimistically, Gerrald told Margarot that Merry would definitely
honour the debt. Later Margarot wrote to John Williams from Port Jackson to
ask him to enquire of Merry when he would pay the debt. See Margarot to
Williams, [1795?], BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27815, f. 107.
Margarot had attended SCI meetings in 1792 with Merry present. The
promissory note had been left with Hardy and was seized with other papers
when the government arrested him in May 1794. Margarot came back from
Australia in 1810 and sought the return of his bills from the government. See
Roe, ‘Radical in Two Hemispheres’, 75, and the notes on the matter in
National Archive, TSP, TS 11/959.
48 On 12 October, the Oracle reported, ‘merry, the Poet, is in town’.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 124–7
217
49 Sharpe Papers ms 15, ff. 211–14.
50 Thomas Amyot to William Pattison, 13 May 1794, in Youth and Revolution, ed.
Corfield and Evans, 56–7. For a discussion of Godwin’s relationship with Norwich,
including the summer 1794 trip, see Grande, 'Roots of Godwinian Radicalism’.
Godwin had been in the audience for the opening night of The Magician
No Conjuror in 1792, despite ‘Severe cold & fever’. The diary also records discussing
Merry with Holcroft in June 1793, soon after the poet had returned from France.
51 Alderson to Mrs Taylor, NYPL, [1794], f. 4; Alderson to Godwin, 1 Nov. 1796,
ms Abinger c. 3, f. 4; Godwin to Wollstonecraft [10 September 1796], Letters of
Godwin, 1: 179.
52 Piozzi to Leonard Chappelow, 19 January 1796, Piozzi Letters, 2: 302: ‘Poor
Della Crusca begs Subscriptions – I’m sorry! But he should let his Wife act:
what Nonsense it is to hinder her.’ The True Briton commented that ‘the stale
trick of Subscriptions is now attempting by a sad poet but, from a variety of
concurring circumstances, with very little prospect of success’. The Oracle
(13 January 1796) added, ‘Mr. Merry has a novel ready for the press; or has
already been the subject of premature sarcasm’. Merry had asked Rogers about
Cadell publishing a novel in December 1793.
53 Holcroft to Godwin, 7 July 1794, ms Abinger c. 2, f. 45v, Bodleian Library.
54 His name appeared on the record at Hardy and Horne Tooke’s trials. See
Barrell and Mee, 3: 7, 32, 52 and 6: 176, 185, and 193–205.
55 Merry to Rogers, 11 October 1794, Sharpe Papers ms 15, f. 216.
56 See Barrell, ‘“An Entire Change”’, 21–2, on newspaper advertisements for
conjurors in the period. Apart from those mentioned by Barrell, Monsieur
Comus performed at the Great Exhibition Room, no. 28 Haymarket. Among
his many ‘operations’ were ‘magical looking glasses’ and he concluded with
‘The Grand Magical House’ (both of which seem to have been picked up and
developed by Merry and others who developed these pasquinades). See the
advertisement in the Morning Chronicle, 18 December 1794.
57 ‘Robinson’ is probably George Robinson the bookseller who published Godwin
and Merry. On Godwin’s relationship with Robinson, who was known for his
convivial, often boozy dinners, see Fallon, ‘Booksellers in the Godwin Diaries’.
Charles Este had worked with Merry at the World. King is presumably John
King. See Smith, ‘English Radical Newspapers’, 11. Beaumont is probably the
person the LCS approached to write for The Politician towards the end of 1794.
58 ‘Biographical Notice’, 257. This may include a return to his more sentimental
strain, and perhaps even the Della Crusca pseudonym, if the anti-war ‘Ode for
the New Year’ published in the Telegraph on 30 December 1794 is his.
59 D. E. MacDonnell was editor of the Morning Post (probably), the Gazetteer,
and the Telegraph. He was among the founding members of the Society of the
Friends of the People, April 1792, but seems to have followed something of
Merry’s trajectory thereafter, including involvement in the British Club in
Paris in late 1792, if he is the MacDonald mentioned in Munro’s reports. The
minute books of the Gazetteer suggest he took a tour of the continent to gather
information on the war in the summer of 1794. John Taylor gives an account
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
218
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
Notes to pages 127–9
of his role as go-between with Merry after ‘the reptile oculist’ spat. See Haig,
the Gazetteer, 232–9 and 250–3; Werkmeister, The London Daily Press, 1772–
1792, 343 and 355, and A Newspaper History of England, 1792–1793, 37, 76, 168,
169, and Taylor, Records of My Life, 2: 272–8.
Monthly Review, 19 (1796), 274. The publisher of Merry’s play was Parsons of
Paternoster Row, purveyor of an eclectic mix of print from cheap editions of
Paine in 1792 to sacred poetry, including Lee’s Songs from the rock volume in
1794. Parsons also published anthologies of essays and a series of plays from
the ‘minor theatre’.
Hargreaves-Mawdsley, English Della Cruscans, 275, and Merry to Rogers,
3 December 1793, Sharpe Papers, ms 15/214.
Eaton, Spence, and Thelwall are among those advertised on the title-page of
The Wounded Soldier. In addition to Ballard’s edition, there is a penny edition
published together with ‘the Holy War. – A New Song’, with no date or place
of publication, in the collection of the National Library of Scotland at RB
s. 445. Merry’s poem was also included in the Hive of Modern Literature,
283–6, and in the Cabinet of Curiosities, no. 1, 150–3. Several of the Pittachio
satires and other material associated with Lee and other radical booksellers
were reprinted in the latter, which opens with the ‘Ode for the New Year’
from the Telegraph. For Ballard’s associations, see Worrall, Politics of Romantic
Theatricality, 59–61. Worrall suggests Ballard was involved with the Friends of
Liberty after their split from the LCS. In Ballard’s Pitt’s Ghost, an extension of
the Death, Dissection of Pitt satire that first appeared in the Telegraph in
August, Merry’s poem is advertised as selling for a penny under the title the
Horrors of War, or The Wounded Soldier. ‘The Horrors of War’ was the title
Merry used in his letter to Rogers in 1793.
See the title-page of Pitti-Clout & Dun-Cuddy. For the retraction, see the list
‘sold by citizen lee’ inside the cover of Mr. St. George, A True Story. The
same list has The Wounded Soldier for sale.
Merry may have socialised with the LCS member John Barnes during this
period. When explaining his attack on Taylor, Merry claimed he had been
drinking with the comedian Jack Bannister and someone called Barnes, who
Taylor identified as involved in the pop-gun plot, Records of My Life, 2: 276–7.
The Telegraph had been deeply involved in the dispute over whether the plot
was an alarmist ruse to justify the repressive legislation. Under interrogation
about his role in the plot, Le Maitre told Pitt he had come across a paper in
Barnes’s coffee room. See P. T. Lemaitre, High treason!!, 2nd edn (1795) 11.
Grande, ‘Roots of Godwinian Dissent’, 40.
See Godwin to Merry, 20 Sept. 1796, Letters of Godwin, 1: 181 and Alderson to
Godwin, 14 Oct. 1796, ms Abinger c. 3, f. 38. For fuller accounts of Merry’s
America sojourn, see Adams, ‘Della Cruscanism in America’, Garnai, ‘An
Exile on the Coast’, and Mee, ‘Morals, Manners, and Liberty’.
Cooper, Some Information respecting America, 64.
See James Fennell, An Apology, 325. The success of the revolutionary armies
under Dumouriez may have decided Merry to stay in France on the first
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 129–34
69
70
71
72
73
74
219
occasion. The acquittals at the treason trials may have caused a rethink the
second time.
See Holcroft’s letter of 1796 to William Dunlap in the latter’s A History of the
American Theatre, 1: 310.
AUM, 2 (1797), 189. The ode had originally been published in the Baltimore
Telegraph, 16 November 1796.
Cobbett, Works, 9: 258.
Bernard, Retrospections of America, 124.
Robert Merry, Pains of Memory. A New Edition, 26. The poem is preceded by
an address ‘To the Public’ (13 December 1796), announcing an edition of
Merry’s complete works. The works were also advertised in the AUM, but do
not seem to have appeared. On Mathew Carey, publisher of the Philadelphia
edition, see Durey, Transatlantic Radicals, especially 242 and 246–7.
See the advertisement in Monthly Magazine, 6 (1798), 129. Presumably it was
the ‘treatise on the justice of the Agrarian system’ mentioned by Cobbett.
Notes to Chapter 4
1 Bernard, Retrospections of the Stage, 2: 146.
2 An Answer to Three Scurrilous Pamphlets, 11.
3 For biographical details, Charles Pigott, see Notes and Queries, 12 S. xi (1922),
347–8; (1922), 15–16 and (1922), 545, Robert Black, The Jockey Club, 226,
229–30, and [Harriet Pigott], Private Correspondence, 1: 55–6, 59, and 60.
The exception to the general historiographical neglect is Rogers, ‘Pigott’s
Private Eye’.
4 The letters appeared in the Public Advertiser, 8 and 18 March respectively. The
first is dated 6 February 1785, but the second is undated.
5 On Fox and the newspapers, see Barker, Newspapers, Politics, and Public
Opinion, 44–5.
6 Morning Herald, 16 March 1785. Ridgway later published the epigrams in
Political Miscellanies, 105–6, but also published The Jockey Club in 1792.
7 See Robert Pigott, Liberty of the Press (1790). There is an ODNB entry on
Robert Pigott, but see also Alger, Englishmen in the French Revolution, 39–45,
Black, The Jockey Club, 126–7, 229–30, and Harriet Pigott, Private Correspondence, 1: 5–12. I have not seen the pamphlet on the commercial treaty, but the
review is in the Critical Review, 63 (1787), 312.
8 Pigott, Strictures on . . . Burke, vi and vii.
9 Ibid., v, 21, 65–6.
10 Ibid., 32, 86 and 92.
11 Ibid., 23 and 67.
12 Treachery no Crime, 141 and 128. See the advertisement by Ridgway in the
Morning Post, 12 September 1793, days before Pigott set out to Harwich with
Merry. The pamphlet itself is dated 31 July.
13 Treachery no Crime, 141 and 2. See also the references to Godwin, 39–40 and
149–50.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
220
Notes to pages 134–8
14 Strictures, vi–vii.
15 The Jockey Club. Part the First, 176
16 John Wilde, An Address to the Lately Formed Society, 68 note. Wilde describes
Pigott as ‘one of the brethren of Mr. Paine. This fellow (whoever he is) has not
at the same time the full merit of the other, for he only copies (in general) and
does not make the falsehoods. Being pretty much versant in that species of
reading, I have found scarce any thing in the Jockey Club, unless where the
characters are absolutely recent, which was new to me’, 67n. Wilde described
himself as ‘a Rockingham Whig’, vii, persuaded by Burke’s arguments to
support Pitt’s government. He describes the principles of the Society of the
Friends of the People as ‘dangerous in the undertaking and pernicious in
the effect; as of perilous example and unfounded theory; equally repugnant to
the constitution of this country, and to the principles of the great Whig party,
to which the associators (or most of them) had belonged’, xvii.
17 Pigott, The Jockey Club, Part the First, [Preface].
18 An Answer to Three Scurrilous Pamphlets, 13.
19 Analytical Review, 12 (1792), 529, reviewing the fourth edition of Part I.
20 British Constitution Invulnerable, 16.
21 See the many stories gathered from Hanger’s papers and elsewhere by William
Combe writing as George Hanger in Life, Adventures, and Opinions (1801).
22 The Jockey Club, Part the First, 50.
23 The Jockey Club, Part the Second, 171.
24 Wilde, An Address, 67 note.
25 Selections from Ridgway’s extortionary Memoirs of Mrs. Billington (1792)
appeared over the January and February issues of the magazine. The British
Constitution Invulnerable, viii, mentions the role of magazines in spreading
scandal.
26 From September 1792, the magazine started to feature a section called
‘Epitome of the Times’ devoted to stories of mob violence in France.
27 The Jockey Club, Part the First, 1–2, 65, and 63.
28 The Jockey Club, Part the Second, np [Dedication] and 183. The Morning
Chronicle announced the publication of Part II (and the fifth edition of Part i)
on 11 May and of Part iii on 12 September. For its shocked response to the
opening section of Part iii, see the Analytical Review, 14 (1792), 345.
29 The Jockey Club, Part the Third, 194, 195, and 197.
30 Report of a Debate on Universal Suffrage (1794), quoted in Hampsher-Monk,
‘Civic Humanism and Parliamentary Reform’, 79. The words are Sir Philip
Francis’s, a some time favourite of the LCS, castigating his fellow members of
the Society for not making their own moderately reformist position clearer.
31 The Jockey Club, Part the First, 13.
32 The Jockey Club, Part the Third, 106–7 note. The indictment prepared for the
Warwick assizes (see note 36 below) includes the whole quotation from Junius
and the final paragraph where Pigott dissents from the praise of the
constitution.
33 The Jockey Club, Part the Third, 44, 222–3, and 230 note.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 138
221
34 Wilde, An Address, 67–8n. Rogers, ‘Pigott’s Private Eye’ suggests that at 4s
The Jockey Club must have been ‘principally pitched at a genteel or
middle-class rather than plebeian audience . . .[It is] only with the posthumous publication of his Political Dictionary in 1795 that Pigott’s work
really penetrated the world of the radical artisan’, 248–9. Given his social
background, it is no surprise that Pigott took time to recognise the
possibility of a popular radical audience. When the first part of the Jockey
Club was first issued, the LCS did not exist and Paine had not published
the cheap editions of Rights of Man. Versions of the Jockey Club were made
available for less than the 4s advertised in some newspapers. Symonds’s
fifth edition of the second part was available for 8d. J. S. Jordan was selling
copies for 2s 6d in 1793, along with An Answer to Three Scurrilous
Pamphlets at the same price. The Female Jockey Club (1794) was lent out
by libraries. A letter from ‘A Friend to Government’ in Bath complained:
‘I am sorry to say that the libraries in general do mischief. It is a practice
here to lett out not sell the infamous Female Jockey Club.’ See National
Archive, Home Office Papers, ho 42/30/21, ff. 54–5.
35 George, Prince of Wales to Queen Charlotte, 24 September 1792, Correspondence of George Prince of Wales, 287 and 285. The date of the prince’s response
suggests that he had been reading Part iii. The passages that the prince marked
for his mother were almost certainly those comparing Louis XVI and George
III that shocked the Analytical Review. Queen Charlotte described them as ‘too
strong & too personal as to be put into the hands of the Kg who so little
deserves them’: Queen Charlotte to George, Prince of Wales, 2 September
1792, Correspondence of George Prince of Wales, 291.
36 In early December, the Treasury Solicitor sent letters to provincial solicitors
seeking their help in prosecuting seditious works. The named texts were the
Jockey Club, and Paine’s Rights of Man and Letters Addressed to the Addressers
(1792). Advice was provided on how to obtain proof of publication, subject to
clearance by the Treasury Solicitor. A series of prosecutions followed. On 13
December, the Attorney General claimed in Parliament to have had two
hundred pieces of informations concerning seditious publications. See
Smith, ‘English Radical Newspapers’ 227–8. Among them is Rex v. James
Belcher at Warwick Assizes, July 1793. See the brief at National Archive, TSP,
TS 11/578. I am grateful to Danielle MacDonnell for pointing this file out
to me.
37 Henry Dundas to the Prince of Wales, 5 October 1792, Correspondence of
George Prince of Wales, 298. Ridgway was taken up for the third part on 30
November. Details of the proceedings against Ridgway and Symonds are to be
found in the Morning Chronicle, 9 May 1793. See Rex v. H. D. Symonds,
National Archive, TSP, TS 11/944, and Rex v. James Ridgway, ts 11/141. Bills of
indictment had been prepared on 28 November 1792. See also Manogue, ‘The
Plight of James Ridgway’, 158. According to Richard Phillips, ‘three Indictments were prepared in London, and presented, and found by the Grand Jury
at the Borough Sessions on the 18th of January ensuing’. Phillips complained
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
222
38
39
40
41
42
Notes to pages 139–41
at being charged with selling the Jockey Club when it had not yet been found
to be a libel. See Phillips, Original papers published at different times in the
Leicester Herald, 12–13.
Godwin’s diary records that he read Pigott’s Dumouriez pamphlet on 30
August.
See Alexander, Richard Newton, 37 and 121, and McCalman, ‘Newgate in
Revolution’, 96. Pigott does not appear in A Peep into the State Side of
Newgate, 12 July 1793, the earliest of the Newgate prints.
James Ridgway’s affidavit, 1 May 1793, National Archive, King’s Bench kb
1/27. See the report in the London Chronicle, 30 April – 2 May 1793. Judging
by Newton’s prints of August and October, Pigott kept Ridgway’s company
anyway.
See also The whole proceedings on the King’s commission, 138–45. Hodgson, The
Case of William Hodgson claimed they had earlier been drinking with William,
Pigott’s brother, who held the living at Chetwynd. See Black, The Jockey Club,
228–9. Epstein, ‘“Equality and no King”’, 45–7 and Barrell, Spirit of Despotism,
86–92, provide further analysis.
The author of Ethic epistles, 23–4, suggests Pigott had previously been helped
by the magistrate, perhaps when facing prison for debt, and charges him with
ingratitude:
P–, to thee and malice such as thine
The lev’lling Muse I readily resign –
And yet no lev’lling still, but partial Muse,
That ’gainst the great and good you chiefly use.
The bad still cautious never to offend,
Of ev’ry Jacobin the constant friend.
What joy to batten some benefactor to select!
And where no crime of heart in A – t – n find,
To mark or make some foible of his mind.
Serpent to sting the hand that set thee free,
To wound the breast that once had foster’d thee!
A note explains: ‘This supposed author of the “Jockey Club” was with that
good nature which he now abuses, relieved and protected from gaol in the
house of Sir W. A.’
43 For details of the imprisonment and subsequent fates of Pigott and Hodgson,
see the Morning Chronicle, 9 October and 2 November; Public Advertizer,
25 October; Pigott’s, Persecution and Hodgson’s the Case of William Hodgson.
Hodgson could not pay his fine when his sentence was up in 1795 and was kept
in prison. Over the course of 1794, Hodgson wrote several times to the LCS to
complain about their lack of financial support for his family. His applications
occasioned some dispute in the society because of his conduct. See Selections,
112, 128, 147, 154, 156 and passim.
44 Persecution, 6–7. The Frost case is mentioned, 49.
45 Ibid., 37–8, 26., and [iii].
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 141–3
223
46 Persecution!!! is advertised in The Times, 6 December. For Thelwall’s lectures
in this period, see Chapter 6. His 26 March lecture was ‘Historical Strictures
on the Trials of Hampden, Russell, and Sidney.’ See Morning Post, 10
February, and Morning Chronicle, 26 March 1794.
47 Persecution!!!, 15, 19, and 36–7.
48 See O’Shaughnessy, ‘Caleb Williams and the Philomaths’, 444.
49 I have not found copies of the earlier Pigott pamphlets with Eaton’s imprint.
Possibly he was simply selling on Ridgway’s stock. The December puffs for
Persecution also mention Ridgway and Symonds. They were still in Newgate.
50 See the lists at National Archive, TSP, ts 11/966 and Privy Council Papers, pc
1/23/38 dated 26 February 1794.
51 Pigott to Rogers, 9 November 1793, University College London Special
Collections, Sharpe Papers, ms 15/314. Pigott seems not to have had any direct
contact with Rogers prior to this correspondence. Presumably he had relied
on Merry.
52 See Priestman, Romantic Atheism, 14.
53 Reid, The rise and dissolution, 6.
54 Initially published by Crosby and Holt, the earliest of Richter’s designs for
Hodgson’s translation is dated 20 March 1795. Symonds took over from
Crosby for the later volumes. There are various advertisements for the translation in works published by congers of radical booksellers. A Picture of the
Times (1795), 2nd edn, advertises the first volume of an eventual four-volume
set at 5s in boards with weekly numbers available at 6d each. There were also a
few numbers on ‘super-fine paper’ at a shilling each. I have found no edition
or advertisement giving Pigott’s name as translator of The System of Nature,
but see note 57 below. Daniel Holt appears with Pigott in the two Newgate
prints.
55 The 1795 edition says ‘from the Manuscript of the late charles pigott’ on
the title page.
56 See the accounts in Young, Revolutionary Ladies, 142–71, and Knott, ‘Female
Liberty?’, 435–7.
57 See Memoirs of Mrs. Coghlan, 2: 37. Advertisements for the book appeared in the
Whitehall Evening Post (25 January) and in the Morning Post (29 January). Both
described the Memoirs as ‘written by herself’, but then seem to acknowledge
another hand. Most of the ‘well-known characters’ mentioned on the title page
are familiar from the Jockey Club. For the ascription to Pigott, see Young,
Revolutionary Ladies, 168–70. Kearsley also published Godwin’s Cursory Strictures (1794); John Fenwick’s translation of Memoirs of Dumouriez; George
Dyer’s Dissertation on the Theory and Practice of Benevolence; and various works
by Gilbert Wakefield. In 1797, he also brought out a four-volume translation of
the System of Nature from a manuscript found in ‘the library of a man celebrated
for his learning’. Conceivably, this is the translation Pigott left behind at his
death. Another single volume edition of Coghlan’s Memoirs from 1794 exists
under the imprint of Lane, but this seems a pirated version of Kearsley’s.
58 Memoirs of Mrs. Coghlan, 71 and 78.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
224
Notes to pages 144–7
59 British Critic, 3 (1794), 346.
60 See The Jockey Club, Part the Second, 170, and Memoirs of Mrs. Coghlan, 1:
147–8.
61 Persecution!!!, 29–30 and 35. Pigott claimed that he told Hodgson he respected
the Duke as son of the King, whatever his private character, a claim hardly
borne out in his writing.
62 Memoirs of Mrs. Coghlan, 1: 143.
63 Morning Chronicle, 8 March.
64 Female Jockey Club, 144.
65 See the report of Erskine’s speech at the trial of Eaton for publishing the book,
The Times, 31 July.
66 Female Jockey Club, 98. In contrast, Pigott praised the Duchess of Devonshire
for nursing her children herself: ‘a maternal duty wholly neglected in the
fashionable world’. He also tells the reader that ‘the divine eloquence of
Rousseau awakened her sensibility, and that no sooner was she inspired with
a sense of her duty, than she had virtue and resolution to fulfil it’, 16 note.
67 Ibid., 1.
68 Female Jockey Club, 6, 2 and 7.
69 Morning Chronicle, 3 April, announced that ‘uncommon sales’ had induced
Eaton to print five thousand more copies as a fourth edition.
70 Female Jockey Club, 176.
71 See the discussion in Davis, ‘Behold the Man’, 196–7.
72 Morning Post, 30 July.
73 Politics for the People becomes aware of Pigott only from the end of 1793, that
is, after the incident with Hodgson. ‘Verses on a Late Occasion’ appeared on
the front page of no. iv, 19 October (1: 37):
When falling Britain wish’d to save her State,
Mouchards came forth, t’avert th’impending Fate;
Leach, Vaughan, and Newman, severally conjoin’d,
To praise the King, and to enslave Mankind.
Pigott and Hodgson, were to Dungeons sent,
Because they dar’d to speak of discontent:
Say then ye Britons, here’s your boasted charter?
Freedom you’ve resigned, and Slavery ta’en in barter.
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
A satirical ‘Catalogue Raisonee’ appeared on 14 December 1793 (1: 134),
naming Pigott as author of ‘Sketches from Nature in High Preservation’.
IKD, 1.
Pigott, Political Dictionary (1795), 170–1 and 40.
Ibid., 69.
Burke, Reflections, 128.
Political Dictionary [i].
McCalman, ‘Newgate in Revolution’, 102.
See Watson, The life of Gordon, 83, 97, and 2 and Colson, Strange History, 237.
Watson refers to Pigott’s Treachery no Crime for a description of Newgate,
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 147–52
225
The life of Gordon, 83. On Watson’s treatment of Marie Antoinette, see
McCalman, ‘Newgate Revolution’, 102. There is a note on Gordon’s death
in Persecution!!!, 41. Robert Pigott’s Liberty of the Press has a ‘Supplement’
discussing Gordon’s case.
81 Dyer, Complaints, 17, compared Junius and Pigott as writers who ‘aimed to
show the errors of the English government, by exposing the vices of its
ministers’, 17. He thought Pigott had not made ‘sufficient concessions in
favour of those who have returned from the paths of folly: but the characters
which the author draws are well known, in general to be accurately taken’. In
his Principles of the British Constitution Explained, Flower answered the substantive points made in Animadversions on the Jockey Club, but dissociated
himself from Pigott’s method. Pigott was remembered more jovially in The
Festival of humour (1800), 8, for repartee about the Crown always being
‘surrounded by vermin’.
82 See his attack on ‘Modern Patriotism’ in The Watchman, 98–100. For
Coleridge’s attitude to Gerrald, see Chapter 2.
Notes to Chapter 5
See 69–70, Chapter 2.
History of Two Acts, 280, in a speech where Charles Sturt denies the claim.
See Rex v. Richard Lee, National Archive, TSP, ts 11/837.
Thompson, Making of the English Working Class, 155.
I am grateful to Tim Whelan for pointing out the presence of Lee’s poems in
the American editions of Maria de Fleury’s Divine Poems.
6 On 10 September 1795, Reid was admitted to a general committee meeting in
‘a deputation from the Moral and Political Society who bro’t 70 Copies of
their first production’. See Selections, 302, and McCalman, ‘The Infidel as
Prophet’, 32–3. The Curses and Causes of War (1795), printed for the society by
Hawes, has a distinctively millenarian flavour: ‘these are the times of refreshment that have been spoken of by the mouths of all Prophets’, 4. This may be
the same group that was calling itself the United Friends of Religious and Civic
Liberty a month later. See below, note 46. Reid later claimed to have been
‘transported as a young man by the preaching of Calvinist Methodists Martin
Madan and William Romaine’. See McCalman, ‘Infidel as Prophet’, 29.
7 ‘Preface’, Evangelical Magazine, 1 (1793) 2.
8 Flowers from Sharon, ‘Advertisement’ [iii].
9 Wheeler, The Rose of Sharon, np.
10 Evangelical Magazine, 2 (1794) 82–3. The following poems from Flowers from
Sharon had appeared in the magazine under the pseudonym ‘Ebenezer’: ‘On
the Heavenly Jerusalem’, 1 (1793) 88, ‘On the Ascension of Christ’, 1 (1793) 132,
‘The Afflicted Soul’s Refuge’, 1 (1793) 220, and ‘The Christian’s Attachment to
the House of God’, 2 (1794) 44. No poems appear under the names ‘Ebenezer’
or ‘Richard Lee’ after January 1794.
11 Edinburgh Review, 2 (1803), 197 and 200.
1
2
3
4
5
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
226
Notes to pages 152–4
12 ‘Eternal Love’, Flowers from Sharon, 1 and 14, Bennett and Bogue, History of
Dissenters, 4: 392.
13 Reid, Rise and dissolution, 48. Interestingly, the second edition dropped this
jibe, perhaps to save the blushes of some of Reid’s evangelical sponsors.
14 See ‘On the Commencement of a friday evening lecture, at the adelphi
chapel. . ..’, Flowers from Sharon, 85–7, and Feltham, The Picture of London
for 1802, 33. Grove stressed the importance of preaching ‘a free and full
salvation’. See Grove, Substance of a sermon, 11. His engraved portrait accompanies Evangelical Magazine, 3 (August 1795).
15 Terry had also collaborated with the hyper-Calvinist preacher William
Huntington to reprint John Saltmarsh’s tract Free Grace in 1792 (originally
published in 1645). Huntington was to split with Terry, who had published his
sermons, when he discovered him distributing Painite propaganda to the
congregation. See Mee, ‘Is there an Antinomian in the House?’ For Reid’s
claim, see Rise and dissolution, 69. If nothing else, it shows that Reid himself
was well versed in such literature and probably knew Jordan’s edition. Flowers
from Sharon was printed by E. Hodson, sometimes Hodgson, of 21 Bell Yard,
Temple Bar, an LCS member who was interrogated by the Privy Council that
summer and appeared as a witness at Hardy’s trial. He claimed at the trial to
have joined the society in February 1794. Barrell and Mee, 3: 120–4.
16 How, Sufficiency, 42.
17 See the advertisements for Terry’s Prophetic Vision, or Daniel’s Great Image in
the Morning Chronicle, 15 February 1794, and for several days thereafter.
18 Barrell thinks Lee had joined the LCS by at least January 1794. See IKD, 609.
Thelwall mentions being brought a letter by ‘Citizen Lee’ [possibly written
‘Lea’] in the letter to Citizen Allum of 13 February 1794. See the detailed
discussion of the letter in the next chapter. Interrogated by the Privy Council,
Hodson claimed to have joined after Lee – transcribed as ‘Legh’ – in his
interview before the Privy Council, National Archive, Privy Council Papers,
pc 1/22/36a. Lee’s poetry begins appearing in Pig’s Meat before the arrest of
Hardy in May as follows: ‘The Triumph of Liberty’ (2: 176–7); ‘The Rights of
God’ (2: 204); and ‘Sonnet to Freedom’ (2: 284). The first is attributed to
‘Richard Lee’, author of ‘a Volume of Poems lately Published’. ‘The Rights of
God’ is described as ‘an early production of richard lee’. The poem comes
with an anti-monarchical epigraph combining a verse from Isaiah with three
lines from Milton:
The Lord alone shall be exalted.
Man over men, he made not LORD;
Such title to himself reserving,
Human left from human free.
‘Sonnet to Freedom’ was issued after the treason trials, which may explain
the topic.
19 For Powell’s letters, see Chapter 1. Perchard and Brock are listed as merchants
with premises in 13 Chatham Place, Blackfriars, in Boyle, The general
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 154–7
227
London guide (1793), 3. The Evangelical Magazine’s description of Lee as a
‘laborious mechanic’ suggests the haziness of class taxonomy in the period,
especially to those, as it were, looking down.
20 The other poem in the Death of Despotism is ‘The Crown a Bauble’ that
appears in Songs from the rock as ‘The Baubles of Courts’.
21 Other versions of the title include Songs for the Year 1795, and Songs and Odes
Sacred to Truth, Liberty, and Peace. The Oracle, 20 January 1795, carries an
advertisement for William Belcher’s Account of a Late Circumstance that lists
Eaton and Lee as booksellers. Lee is described as ‘a young man of genius,
much, in Mr. Belcher’s opinion, resembling Dr. Watts’. By this stage, Lee was
selling books from St Ann’s Court. His mother seems to have run a shop there.
According to the advertisement, Lee was also selling ‘his own Works, viz,
Flowers from Sharon, price 3s. And Songs for the New Year, price 1s. 6d.’ The
copy of Songs for the Year 1795 in the British Library at RB 23.a.10133 is a reissue
of Songs from the rock with a new half title.
22 See, for instance, ‘freedom reigns’, Songs from the rock, 52–3, which begins
with what seems an ironic commentary on verdict at the treason trials:
******* thy Sentence just,
Dooms thee to embrace the Dust.
See the note to the ‘Tribute of Civic Gratitude’, Songs from the rock, 111.
See Songs from the rock, 11–12, 3–35, 13–15, and 69–75.
Philp, Reforming Ideas, 35.
Barrell, ‘Rus in Urbe’.
See A Complete Library. Proposals for publishing by subscription, sacred to truth,
liberty, and peace.
28 Barrell’s ‘Rus in Urbe’ mentions some of these poets in its account of the
pastoral and elegiac verse sent to Politics for the People and elsewhere. For the
specific place of James Thomson’s memory in the radical societies of the 1790s,
see Barrell and Guest, ‘Thomson in the 1790s’.
29 See ‘Justice and Equality’, Songs from the rock, 31. I have not been able to trace
the lines to any published Merry poem, nor the poem addressing ‘Aminta’, to
any magazine from the period.
30 See the additional title-page in the British Library copy RB 23.a.10133 on the
verso of which this dedication appears.
31 See The Gospel of Reason, 1–2. Once in Philadelphia, Lee reissued the translation with other of his pamphlets as Political Curiosities. The extract also
appeared as an ‘important and curious extract from rousseau’ in
the AUM 2.14 (1797) 348–50. On the reception of Rousseau, see Critical
Review, 15 (1763) 31 and Duffy, Rousseau in England.
32 See ‘The Rights of God’ in Songs from the rock, 17–18. For the phrase ‘divine
rights of republics’, see Monthly Review, 16 (1795) 208, a review of John Cook’s
Civil War pamphlet Monarchy no creature of God’s making (1651), reissued by
Eaton in 1794. The Monthly comments: ‘we see no end likely to be answered
by this re-publication; except it be to show that fanaticism is a useful
23
24
25
26
27
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
228
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
Notes to pages 157–61
instrument, which may be employed, at pleasure, in the service of either
monarchy or democracy’.
See Pig’s Meat, 2: 204. McCalman and Chase argue that Spence’s use of
biblical language and visions are fundamental to his outlook. Spence came
from a Calvinist background. Chase suggests that his radicalism became
overtly millenarian and visionary only when he submerged himself in London’s
metropolitan culture of enthusiasm. See McCalman, Radical Underworld, 66,
and Chase, People’s Farm, 48.
See note 13 above for the poems that appeared in Pig’s Meat. Lee’s poetry also
appeared in various other places: The Blessings of War, 8, ends with the final
stanza of ‘The Horrors of War’ (Songs from the rock, 40); The Wrongs of Man,
4, reprints ‘Let us Hope to see Better Days’ from Songs from the rock, 9–10; and
Warning to Tyrants has on its title page an entry under ‘Age, Golden’ that is a
poem ‘By the author of “Songs, sacred to Truth, Liberty, and Peace”’. Lee does
not name himself as author of any of these lines. The Happy Reign of George the
Last ends with stanzas taken from James Kennedy’s Treason! Or Not Treason!,
4, published by Eaton.
IKD, 546. Barrell, ed., Exhibition Extraordinary!!, 7, also notes that the playbill
seems to have been found first in Yorkshire, from where it was sent to the
Attorney General on 19 February 1794. Rev. Foley of Stourbridge also sent the
law officers a copy, 24 February, National Archive, TSP, ts11/953. Barrell notes
that it seems to have first appeared in London a few days later, reported by the
spy John Taylor as read during an LCS meeting on 28 February. Thelwall also
reportedly read it aloud at one of his lectures on the fast day itself. Apparently,
it stayed in print throughout the year, appearing on Lee’s advertisement pages
as ‘Nebuchadnezzar’s decree for a Fast’. See IKD, 546.
Lee’s compilations from Pigott and others can be dated fairly accurately
because the date of the next is generally announced on the last page of the
previous one. The sequence goes: The Rights of Kings, No. 1 of a Political
Dictionary; The Rights of Princes; The Rights of Nobles; The Rights of Priests; The
Blessings of War; The Wrongs of Man; The Rights of Man; Warning to Tyrants;
The Voice of the People; The Excellence of the British Constitution. The final page
of The Rights of Kings promises The Rights of Princes would be out on 20 July.
They are all published from the Berwick Street address bar The Excellence of the
British Constitution, which informs readers that the Tree of Liberty has been
transplanted to the Strand. Its final page also advertises Remedies for State
Diseases. I have not been able to trace a pamphlet with that title, but Barrell
suggests it may be King Killing.
Rights of Kings, 4. The entry on ‘Monarch’ appears in Political Dictionary, 79.
Admirable Satire on the Death, Dissection, and Funeral Procession, & Epitaph of
Mr. Pitt!!!, [3], 12, and 13.
The original satire was published in the Telegraph, 20, 21, and
24 August. Ballard published an edition as Pitt’s Ghost for 2d. Lee’s fifth
edition was published as A faithful narrative of the last illness, death, and
interment with the episodes on the dreadful apparition. It is advertised in The
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 161–4
229
Voice of the People. The sixth edition added extracts from the Prime
Minister’s will.
40 See A faithful narrative of the last illness, death, and interment of the Rt. Hon.
W. Pitt, 6th edn, 21 and 24. A loyalist riposte to this series of satires appeared
as The decline and fall, death, dissection, and funeral procession of his most
contemptible lowness the London Corresponding Society (1796), where Lee
appears ‘with the Tree of Liberty tied to his back, wheeling a barrow full of
seditious pamphlets’, 20–1.
41 See IKD, especially 593.
42 Account of the . . . meeting of the inhabitants of Westminster, 12. See IKD,
593 on the exchange between Fox and Sheridan.
43 Happy Reign of George the Last, title-page.
44 On Jekyll and Pittachio, see Exhibition Extraordinary!!, 13–15. Jekyll is routinely attacked as ‘Jackal’ in the Tomahawk later in 1795.
45 See ‘On Tyrannicide’ in The Cabinet (1795), 2: 67–80. See Corfield and Evans,
Youth and Revolution, 188–90, on Pitchford.
46 Rights of the Devil, 7 and 14. The address of the United Friends of Religious
and Civil Liberty uses similar language to argue against ‘Arbitrary and
Papal Power’, 3. Lee sold their tracts and may well have joined them after
he left the LCS.
47 The information about the title was passed on to Parliament by Charles Sturt.
See History of Two Acts, 369.
48 See the account in IKD, 613–22, on the discussions of Lee in Parliament.
49 See History of Two Acts, 275.
50 Barrell suggests that the Opposition had decided that Lee had to be sacrificed
to the law officers if the campaign against the two bills was to succeed.
Sheridan and Fox demanded to know why no prosecution of Lee had been
brought on, IKD, 617.
51 History of Two Acts, 369.
52 Reid, Rise and dissolution, 6. The title-page of the British Library’s copy of the
Rights of Princes (1389 d. 27) has the following written on it: ‘Sturt told the
house that Lee had been twice turned out of the London Corresponding
Society: Ballard (another bookseller involved in the radical movement) alledges
[sic] that it was for disagree[ing] with some of the members in religious
sentiments. Lee is a Methodist.’ For the LCS’s disclaimer of any association
with Lee, see History of Two Acts, 330. Sturt’s visit to Lee’s mother
caused much hilarity in the Tomahawk. See, for instance, nos. xxxviii, 10
December 1795, 153, and xliv, 17 December 1795, 177.
53 See Barrell’s account of the ambivalent attitude of the LCS towards Lee during
this period, IKD, 617–18.
54 The True Briton, 1 December 1795, announces: ‘At the Westminster Quarter
Sessions, held at Guildhall on Saturday, the Grand Jury found three Bills of
Indictment against Citizen R. Lee for publishing Seditious Pamphlets.’
55 The Times, 19 December. 1795. The indictment against Lee, naming the three
pamphlets, is at National Archive, TSP, ts 11/854.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
230
Notes to pages 165–7
56 See Durey, Transatlantic Radicals, 187.
57 Quoted ibid., 682.
58 Political Curiosities comes with an ironic dedication to ‘Peter Porcupine’.
Political Curiosities may be the ‘book’ mentioned in Cobbett’s account of Lee’s
fate, but more substantial was Crimes of the Kings and Queens of England, full
of animus against the whole institution of the monarchy. Lee advertised this
volume along with a new magazine to be called ‘The American Library’ by
‘a society of literary gentlemen’. Subscriptions were accepted by Lee
and another radical exile, William Y. Birch, an apprentice printer who fled
Britain in 1794 after the Manchester Herald was suppressed. See Durey,
Transatlantic Radicals, 32, on Birch.
59 Cobbett, A Bone to Gnaw for the Democrats, xxvi, and Works, 5: 75.
60 Cobbett, Works, 7: 59 and 9: 270 and 258.
61 Douglas, ‘Citizen Lee and the Tree of Liberty’, 11.
62 AUM, 1 (1797), 10. The magazine was launched as a weekly, but became biweekly after the first four numbers. It ceased publication in March 1798.
63 The American senator is announced as ‘Publishing in Numbers’ in the first
number of the AUM, 1 (1797), 31, dated 2 January, and available at Lee’s
Chestnut Street shop. Poems by Della Crusca, Volney’s Ruins of Empire, and
Godwin’s Political justice are advertised below this notice. ‘Richard Lee,
Philadelphia’ appears on the unpaginated list ‘Subscriber’s Names’ at the
end of the third volume of the American senator.
64 AUM 1 (1797), 370.
65 Ibid., 358–9.
66 Quoted from Rushton’s letter to Washington, AUM, 2 (1797), 354. Lee is
named as a committee member of the Pennsylvania Society Promoting the
Abolition of Slavery, AUM, 2 (1797) 119. Rhees or Rhys was a Baptist minister
who fled Wales to avoid arrest in 1794. See Davies, Transatlantic Brethren,
221–3, and Twomey, Jacobins and Jeffersonians, 102–3 on his disillusionment
with American slavery and his letters to the AUM.
67 See Cotlar, Tom Paine’s America, 65–6, and also Twomey, Jacobins and
Jeffersonians, 104–5, on Lee and Rhees as exceptional in their opinions on
slavery. Lee’s name no longer appears in advertisements for the AUM after
August 1797. Cobbett’s claim that he tried travelling and ended up in gaol in
New York is given some credence by a subscription bill for an edition of
Vicesimus Knox’s Elegant Extracts from New York (mentioning a reduced
price for subscriptions received before 1 November 1798). See A Complete
Library (1798). If Cobbett’s ‘travelling’ implies some sort of salesmanship, then
he may be the Richard Lee who turns up selling medicine in Baltimore and
then New York in various newspaper advertisements in the American press
from 1803. Some maintain a connection with William Y. Birch in Philadelphia
and others refer to the street in New York from which the 1798 subscription
was issued. Some also claim Lee had been involved in selling medicine for
‘upwards of six years’. Lee had founded the AUM six years previously and may
have been selling medicines – as many booksellers did – from his shop.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 168–71
231
Twomey briefly mentions Birch and Lee going into partnership as apothecaries
in Jacobins and Jeffersonians, 67. What really matters about this uncertain final
narrative, as Lee vanishes almost to nothing, is that he seems to have been
squeezed out of the public sphere by a new generation of American editors who
identified themselves as Democrats in terms of a political party rather than the
utopian aspirations of the earlier 1790s.
Notes to Chapter 6
The phrase ‘erect and independent’ appears in Godwin, Caleb Williams, 230.
See Green’s excellent discussion of this idea in Majesty of the People, 41–61.
See Fairclough, Romantic Crowd, especially 69–70.
The phrase appears in Thelwall’s notes for the lecture on ‘abuses in the
profession and practices of the law’, f. 4 in National Archive, TSP, ts 11/956.
Seized at his arrest, the Privy Council showed the notes to Henry Eaton,
supposedly for him to confirm Thelwall’s handwriting. Taylor’s notes on the
21 February lecture are also at ts 11/956. Henry Eaton took tickets at the door
and also sold copies of Gilbert Wakefield’s The Spirit of Christianity compared
with the Spirit of the Times in Great Britain (1794). Two songs, ‘The Rights of
Britons’ and ‘Johnny Frost’, were also sold. Copies of both are in the same file.
5 LT, 18 and 22.
6 Thelwall to Coleridge, 10 May 1796, in Gibbs ‘An Unpublished Letter’, 88.
7 LT, 33
8 Ibid., 33–4. He also produced a long poem Orlando and Almeyda (1787).
Ibid., 27.
9 Thelwall submitted the first play to George Colman the Elder at the
Haymarket, who brought his own Incle and Yorico (1787) on to the stage
instead. As Susan Thelwall’s letter shows, see page 56. Thelwall suspected
Thomas Harris had passed the manuscript of the Incas on to Thomas
Morton to use for his Columbus (1792).
10 LT describes Coachmakers’ Hall as a ‘mock senate and synod’, 45, but also
gives a sense of how important it was to Thelwall’s intellectual development,
not least in relation to the efforts he took to keeping it open, corroborated by
Susan Thelwall’s letters of December. LT sometimes affects a literary condescension to the popular print sociability of the 1780s and 1790s.
11 See Thompson, ‘From Forum to Repository’.
12 LT, 49.
13 On the archaeology of this idea, see Mee, Conversable Worlds, 24–5, 68–74, and
147–8.
14 LT, 51.
15 Godwin and Thelwall met often in the period 1793–5, as Godwin’s diary shows,
but there is no evidence of contact before 1793. Thelwall was a member of the
Philomaths before Godwin began to attend in 1793. See his Ode to science (1791).
16 Thale, London Debating Societies, 321.
17 Rights of Nature, 21.
1
2
3
4
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
232
Notes to pages 171–4
18 Solomonescu, Materialist Imagination, 3. See also Fairclough, Romantic Crowd,
especially 107–21.
19 Solomonescu, Materialist Imagination, 16.
20 Ibid., 15. When called as a witness at his trial, Parkinson said he had been
‘pretty intimate with Thelwall over the last seven years’. See Barrell and Mee,
8: 72.
21 LT, 145.
22 The Peripatetic (1793), 1: 83 and viii.
23 See the discussion of this context for the allegory in Solomonescu, Materialist
Imagination, 29–30. On Eaton’s trial for using the allegory, see Chapter 1.
24 Tribune, 3: 200.
25 On Thelwall’s use of the electricity trope, see Fairclough, Romantic Crowd,
especially, 116.
26 Thelwall, Natural and Constitutional Right, 68. See the discussion in Green,
Majesty of the People, 49–56.The same passage is discussed from the perspective
of Thelwall’s materialism, in Solomonescu, Materialist Imagination, 23–4.
27 LT, 69–70.
28 See BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27817 f. 23. The Society
agreed that the ‘number of Members shall be unlimited, and each subscribe
not less than 1s 6d per quarter’ (f. 24). At their next meeting, a week later, they
confirmed their name as the ‘London Society of the Friends of the People’.
They also resolved to appoint a committee to confer with the Southwark
society and adopt its rules. See Chapter 2, note 62.
29 Whole of the Proceedings at the Meeting of the Friends of the Liberty of the Press,
6–7.
30 Susan Thelwall to Jack Vellum, [9 March 1793], National Archive, TSP, ts 11/
956. Her letter takes the problems with The Peripatetic as a sign that the liberty
of the press ‘is already gone’: ‘Mr. Thelwall after some trouble pr[ocur]’d a
printer to print the publication I before spoke to you of, but this printer after
getting the first volume almost ready to come out declin’d printing any more
[unless] T. would strike out all the political matter or turn it on the Aristocratical side this [T.] certainly refus’d to do.’ Thelwall made a short speech at
the dinner. See Morning Chronicle, 11 March 1793, which notes the Edwards
letter explaining his absence and Sheridan’s drollery on it.
31 LT, 115. Thelwall joined around 17 October and was elected delegate for
division 25 four days later. See Selections, 88n. For the high opinion of Gerrald
that Thelwall shared with many others see Chapter 2.
32 Thelwall made his offer to the general committee on 14 November. See
Selections, 93 and note. Thelwall was proposed and disqualified as a delegate
to the Edinburgh Convention at the general meeting of 24 October, ibid., 88.
The article of disqualification had caused some debate before being passed,
ibid., 87.
33 Divisions of the LCS seems to have begun to use the Compton Street address
from May 1793. The central committee met there from January 1794. See
Selections, 66, 103n, and 109.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 175–81
233
34 He gave only a single performance in the Minories; ‘to a thronged audience
who received it with enthusiasm’, LT, 130.
35 The early ‘Memoir of Mr. John Thelwall, the Celebrated Political Lecturer’,
describes Allum and Thelwall as closely involved in rallying the Southwark
‘Friends of the People’ after the November 1792 proclamation. See the New,
General, and Complete Weekly Magazine 1 (1796), 29. Allum’s letter is at
National Archive, TSP, ts 11/953. The Allum letter is reproduced in one of
the versions of Hardy’s trial, The proceedings in cases of high treason, under a
special commission of oyer and terminer, 682–4, published by Ridgway and
Symonds from Ramsey’s shorthand notes. Ramsey was the shorthand writer
that Thelwall used for his lectures. See page 181 for Gurney’s advice on this
precaution.
36 Barrell and Mee, 8: 22 and 24.
37 Gurney described him as ‘a man liable in the warmth of speaking to be hurried
away by his passion’ (Barrell and Mee, 8: 34). See Mee, Romanticism, Enthusiasm, and Regulation, 115–27.
38 Political Lectures (1795), 4.
39 See Hazlitt, ‘On the Difference between Writing and Speaking’, 264–5.
40 Political Lectures (1795), 17.
41 The various reports from Taylor are in the file at National Archive, TSP,
ts 11/953. See IKD, 567. Eaton drew on Otway’s play for the epigraph to
Pigott’s Persecution a few weeks before. Eaton, Pigott, and Thelwall were all
members of division 25 in February 1794. Political Lectures (1795) mentions the
arrest of Hodgson and Pigott briefly (13).
42 See IKD, 395. Printed slips with the title The Speeches of Pierre and Jaffeir are in
the BL, Place Papers, Draft of Letters of Thomas Hardy, Add ms 27818 f. 4.
Both are inscribed ‘in 1793’, but they may date from the time of Thelwall’s
lecture early in 1794. In a later incident, the ministerial press blamed the
Kemble and Sheridan revival of the play in October 1795 for inciting the attack
on the king’s coach. See IKD, 567–8. Note also Piozzi’s comparison of Merry
and Pierre above 114.
43 Apart from the British Library copy (Figure 11), copies of the handbill are in
National Archive, TSP, ts 11/953 (with the covering note from Reeves).
44 See the discussion of Lee’s reissue of the bill in 1795 in the previous chapter.
45 These letters and reports are in National Archive, TSP, ts 11/953 with other
material gathered for Thelwall’s prosecution. The anonymous letter to Banks
is dated ‘19 April’. The letter from Banks to the law officers is dated 22 April.
See Taylor’s evidence at Thelwall’s trial (Barrell and Mee, 8: 37–43). The
prosecution’s claim that it possessed new material that would succeed against
Thelwall, where they had failed with Hardy and Tooke, largely depended
upon Taylor’s evidence, but this strategy collapsed when Erskine revealed him
to be a bigamist and perjurer. See IKD, 395–6.
46 See Thelwall’s account in the dedication to the two juries affixed to Political
lectures, (no. II.) Sketches of the history of prosecutions for political opinion, iii–iv,
published immediately after the events.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
234
Notes to pages 181–5
47 The note is at National Archive, TSP, TS 11/953. It was produced in court,
where Gurney’s behaviour was animadverted upon. See Barrell and Mee, 8: 22,
30, and 33–5.
48 Ritson’s role is acknowledged in LT, 141. He and Thelwall appear together
several times in Godwin’s diary. In the middle of Reeves’s attempts to prosecute
Thelwall, Ritson joined Godwin and Thelwall on 4 May, when they dined at
Holcroft’s. On 12 June 1795, Godwin supped at Thelwall’s with the Richters
and Ritson after attending his last lecture before the summer break.
49 LT, 164.
50 In his lecture on the abuses of the law, f. 2, Thelwall suggested that ‘A
National Convention may some time or other, perhaps, take this subject into
consideration in its fullest extent’, National Archive, TSP, ts 11/956.
51 Natural and Constitutional Right, 37.
52 The poems published in the Politician were ‘Stanzas written by J. Thelwall in
the Tower upon Hearing that the Commission was Sealed, for Trying the
State Prisoners for High Treason’, dated 28 September, and ‘The Cell’ dated
October 24. He had also promised ‘The Crisis’ and ‘The Farewell’. See the
Politician, no. 3, 20–1, and no. 4, 28. ‘The Cell’ was originally published in the
Morning Post the day after it was written. See Chapter 2 for a discussion of the
Politician’s genesis.
53 The Politician, no. 3, 26.
54 Coleridge to Thelwall, 13 May 1796, Coleridge’s Collected Letters, 1: 213, where
he told him ‘on your heart I should rest for my safety’. The exchange was part
of their ongoing discussion of whether morality had to be underpinned by
religion.
55 Tribune, 2: xv.
56 McCann, Cultural Politics, 86.
57 The third volume of the Tribune did print ‘Lines written by a Female Citizen’,
3: 105–6.
58 See the account in LT, 76, and 53.
59 Political Lectures (1795), 3–4.
60 McCann, Cultural Politics, 90.
61 Political Lectures (1795), 58.
62 ‘Advertisement’, Poems written in Close Confinement [ i]. The lectures recommenced in February. Thelwall used the proceeds to try and repair his domestic
finances. While he had been in prison, Susan Thelwall had relied on support
from the LCS.
63 Tribune, 2: 363, using the authority of Blackstone.
64 Godwin, Considerations, 14, 16, and 20.
65 The diary also records Godwin’s appearance at the lecture on 4 February 1794.
Apart from these two visits, Godwin and Thelwall regularly met and dined
from late 1793.
66 Alderson to Godwin, 5 February [1796], ms Abinger c. 3, Bodleian Library.
Alderson playfully imagines Godwin being accused of accepting a government
pension, a joke one doubts he enjoyed.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Notes to pages 185–7
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
235
See Thelwall, Sober Reflections, 105.
See the discussion in Fairclough, Romantic Crowd, 118–21.
Thelwall, Sober Reflections, 16–17.
Thelwall, Tribune, 3: 188. See also Michael Scrivener, ‘John Thelwall and the
Revolution of 1649’.
Natural and Constitutional Right, 39–40.
See Thompson, The Romantics, 156–203.
See above 38–9.
See Thelwall to Hardy, 28 Feb. 1801, Wordsworth Trust and Poems Written
Chiefly in Retirement; BL, Place Papers, Papers of the LCS, Add ms 27817,
ff. 87–8 has a subscription sheet for the volume, with a note dated 19 April 1801
for Hardy to pass on. The name of the addressee is scribbled out, 88v, but seems
to be Geddes, possibly Alexander Geddes, Thelwall’s former ally in the Friends
of the Liberty of the Press. Hardy was also involved in circulating The Daughters
of Adoption to a circle of Thelwall’s friends in Nottingham. See Hardy to
Thomas Oldham, 14 November 1800, BL, Place Papers, Draft Letters of
Thomas Hardy, Add ms 27818, f. 15.
A rich scholarly literature on Thelwall’s elocutionary practices has emerged
lately. See, for instance, Duchan, ‘Conceptual Underpinnings’, Fleming,
‘Tracing the Textual Reverberation’, and Solomonescu, Materialist Imagination, 93–109 and 117–19. On the dispute between Jeffrey and Thelwall, see
Mr Thelwall’s Letter to Francis Jeffray (1804) and Mr. Thelwall’s reply to the
calumnies (1804) and the discussion in Mee, ‘Policing Enthusiasm in the
Romantic Period’, especially 188–90.
See McCann, Cultural Politics, 104–5.
The fullest account is Judith Thompson, John Thelwall in the Wordsworth
Circle, but see also Mee, ‘“The Dungeon and the Cell”’.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
Primary works
Manuscript collections
Bodleian Library
William Godwin, Original Correspondence [1780]–1835, ms Abinger c. 1–3,
Abinger Collection
British Library (BL)
Thomas Hardy, Memoir, c. 1798–1832, Add ms 65153 a–b
Thomas Pelham, Earl of Chichester, Papers of Thomas Pelham, Earl of
Chichester, Add ms 33124
Place Papers
Collections relating to Manners and Morals, Add mss 27825–27830
Collections relating to Political Societies, Add mss 27808–27810
Papers of the London Corresponding Society, 1791–1847, Add mss 27811–27817
Draft of Letters of Thomas Hardy to editors of periodicals etc., Add ms 27818
Royal Literary Fund (RLF), ‘Archive of the Royal Literary Fund’, Loan 96 rlf 1–5
Dr Williams Library, London
Josiah Thompson, ‘Dissenting Interest in England & Wales 1715–1773’. 2 vols,
mss 38, 5–6
Essex County Records Office
Collection of John Avery, d/dqs 26
Henry E. Huntington Library
John Larpent papers, 1737–1824, la 933
John Rylands Library, Manchester
Piozzi Merry Correspondence, gb 133 eng ms 614
236
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
237
National Archive Kew, London
Books and Correspondence of the Gazetteer, c 104/67 and c 104/68
Foreign Office Papers
Letters from Captain George Monro to Lord Grenville, December 1792,
fo 27/40
Home Office Papers
Domestic Correspondence, George III, May 1794, ho 42/30
Cases and Reports, 1793, ho 48/3
King’s Bench
Court of King’s Bench, Affidavits, kb 1/27
Privy Council Papers
London Corresponding Society: lists of members of several branches, etc. pc
1/23
Draft Minutes chiefly including examinations of those accused of revolutionary
designs, 1794, pc 1/22/36 a–c 1794
Privy Council Minutes, 1 1 May–31 July, pc 2/140
Registers of Births, Marriages and Deaths surrendered to the Non-parochial
Registers Commissions of 1837 and 1857
Crown Court, Russell Street, rg4/4232
Treasury Solicitor’s Papers (TSP)
Miscellaneous Libel Cases, ts 11/41
Miscellaneous Correspondence, ts 24/12
Papers Relating to the London Corresponding Society and the Constitutional
Society, ts 11/ 952–66
Rex v. Lord George Gordon for high treason, ts 11/389
Rex v. James Belcher, 1793, ts 11/578
Rex v. Richard Lee, ts 11/837
Rex v. H. D. Symonds, 1793, ts 11/944
New York Public Library (NYPL)
Amelia Alderson Opie to Susannah Cook Taylor [1794–12, August 1797],
Alderson-Opie Papers, Berg Collection New York Public Library
University College London Special Collections
‘Samuel Rogers (1763–1855)’, Sharpe Papers (1715–1935), mss 14–60
University of Notre Dame, Special Collections
John Thelwall Letters, mse/md 3811
Wordsworth Trust
Manuscript Collection, Jerwood Centre
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
238
Bibliography
Printed materials
Place of publication is London unless otherwise stated.
Account of the proceedings of a meeting of the inhabitants of Westminster, in PalaceYard, Monday, Nov. 26, 1795. Including the substance of the speeches of the
Duke of Bedford, Mr. Sheridan, Mr. Fox . . . [1795].
Account of the proceedings of a meeting of the London Corresponding Society, held in a
Field near Copenhagen House, Monday, Oct. 26. . . 1795.
Admirable Satire on the Death, Dissection, and Funeral Procession, & Epitaph of Mr.
Pitt!!! [c opied from the telegraph of the 20th, 21st, and 22d of August, 1795.].
1795.
Aldgate Society of the Friends of the People. A Thing of Shreds and Patches by an
Association against Levellers. 1793.
An Answer to Three Scurrilous Pamphlets, entitled the Jockey Club. By a member of
the Jockey Club, 2nd edn. 1793.
‘Antitype’ [Daniel Isaac Eaton?]. The Pernicious Effects of the Art of Printing,
exposed. A short essay. Addressed to the friends of social order. 1794.
Assassination of the King! The conspirators exposed, or, an account of the apprehension,
treatment in prison, and repeated examinations before the Privy Council, of John
Smith and George Higgins, on a charge of high Treason etc . . . 1795.
Bailey, ‘Citizen’. Prince Brothers’s Scarlet Devils Displayed, being the First Discourse
on the Origin of Nobility. 1795.
The White Devils Un-Cased, Being the first discourse upon Ecclesiastical Tyranny,
and Superstition. 1795.
Barbauld, Anna Laetitia. Civic sermons to the people. Number ii . From mutual
Wants springs mutual Happiness. 1792.
Barker, E. H. Parriana, or Notices of the Rev. Samuel Parr. Vol. 1, 1828.
Baxter, John. A new and impartial history of England, from the most early period of
genuine historical evidence to the present important and alarming crisis. 1796.
Resistance to Oppression, The Constitutional Rights of Britons asserted in a Lecture
delivered before a section of the Friends of Liberty. 1795.
Belcher, William. Holcroft’s Folly:, or, A Word on the Monstrous Doctrine that
Crimes are but Mistakes. [1795?].
Bennett, James. [A Lover of Truth]. Sacred Politics, or, an impartial inquiry into
the doctrine of the Sacred Scriptures and especially of the New Testament,
respecting Civil Government, 2nd edn. [1795?].
The Translation of Elijah; A Funeral Sermon for the Late Rev David Bogue preached
at the Poultry Chapel before the Directors of the London Missionary Society. 1825.
Bennett, James and David Bogue. History of the Dissenters, from the Revolution in
1688, to the year 1808. 4 vols. 1808–12.
Bentham, Jeremy. A Fragment on Government; being an examination of what is
delivered on the subject of government in general, in the introduction to Sir
William Blackstone’s Commentaries. 1776.
Bernard, John, Retrospections of America 1797–1811, ed. Mrs Bayle Bernard. New
York: Benjamin Blom, 1887.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
239
Retrospections of the Stage. 2 vols. 1830.
Billington, Mrs. Memoirs of Mrs. Billington, from her birth: . . . - with copies of
several original letters, now in the possession of the publisher, written by Mrs.
Billington, to her mother. 1792.
The Blessings of War. consisting of extracts from Pigott’s Political Dictionary, and
others. 1795.
Boaden, James. Memoirs of the Life of John Philip Kemble Esq. 2 vols. 1825.
Bogue, David. The Great Importance of having Right Sentiments in Religion. 1788.
Reasons for Seeking a Repeal of the Corporation and Test Acts. 1790.
Thoughts on the Necessity and Means of a Reform in the Church of England. By a
Friend to Religion and his Country. 1792.
Bonner, Charles, and Robert Merry. Airs, duetts, and chorusses, arrangement of
scenery, and sketch of the pantomime, entitled The Picture of Paris. Taken in the
year 1790. As performed at the Theatre-Royal, Covent-Garden. 1790.
Boyle, Patrick. The general London guide; or, tradesman’s directory for the year 1794.
With a general index to trades. Containing a separate arrangement of all . . .
1793.
Brightwell, Cecilia. Memorials of the Life of Amelia Opie, selected and arranged from
her Letters, Diaries, and other Manuscripts. Norwich, 1854.
The British Constitution Invulnerable. Animadversions on a Late Publication,
entitled The Jockey club. 1792.
The British Constitution Invulnerable. Animadversions on a Late Publication, 2nd
edn [1792?].
Bull, John [pseud]. Mr. St George: A True Story. [1795].
Burke, Edmund. Letters on a Regicide Peace (1796), in The Writings and Speeches of
Edmund Burke, gen. ed. Paul Langford. Vol. ix: The Revolutionary War
1794–7, ed. R. B. McDowell. Oxford University Press, 1991.
Reflections on the Revolution in France, in The Writings and Speeches of Edmund
Burke, gen. ed. Paul Langford. Vol. viii: The French Revolution 1790–94, ed.
L. G. Mitchell. Oxford University Press, 1989.
The Cabinet of Curiosities. 1795.
Carpenter, Thomas. The American senator, or a copious and impartial report of
the debates in the Congress of the United States. 3 vols. Philadelphia, PA:
1796–7.
Chalmers, George. The Life of Thomas Pain, the author of the seditious writings,
entitled Rights of Man. By Francis Oldys, A.M. of the University of Pensylvania,
10th edn. 1793.
Charnock, John. Rights of a Free People. An Essay on the Origin, Progress, and
Perfection of the British constitution. 1792.
A Circumstantial History of the Transactions at Paris on the Tenth of August, plainly
showing the Perfidy of Louis XVI and the General Unanimity of the People in
Defence of their Rights. 1792.
Cobbett, William. A Bone to Gnaw for the Democrats. 1797.
Porcupine’s Works containing various writings and selections, exhibiting a faithful
picture of the United States of America. 12 vols. 1801.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
240
Bibliography
Coghlan, Margaret. Memoirs of Mrs. Coghlan (Daughter of the late Major
Moncrieffe,) written by herself, and dedicated to the British nation; being
interspersed with anecdotes of the late American and present French war, with
remarks moral and political. 2 vols. 1794.
Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, The Collected Letters of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, ed. E.
L. Griggs. 6 vols. Oxford University Press, 1956–71.
The Friend, ed. Barbara E. Rooke. 2 vols. Princeton University Press, 1969.
Lectures 1795 on Politics and Religion, ed. Lewis Patten and Peter Mann.
Princeton University Press, 1971.
The Watchman, ed. Lewis Patton. Princeton University Press, 1970.
A Complete Library. Proposals for Publishing by Subscription, Extracts, Elegant,
Instructive, and Entertaining, in Prose and Verse. . .by the celebrated
doct. knox . New York, NY. [1798].
Cook, John. Monarchy no creature of God’s making. wherein is proved, by Scripture and
reason, that monarchial government is against the mind of God, new ed. 1794.
Cooper, Thomas. Some Information respecting America. . . 1794.
Cruden, William. Sermons on evangelical and practical subjects. . . 1787.
The decline and fall, death, dissection, and funeral procession of his most contemptible
lowness the London Corresponding Society; . . . Interspersed with correct copies of
all the solemn dirges, hymns, anthems, chorusses and Psalms, sung and chaunted
at the dissection and in the funeral procession as it moved from palace-Yard to
Copenhagen-House. To which is added, the funeral oration delivered on this
melancholy occasion by the Reverend John Horne Tooke . . . 1796.
De Fleury, Maria. Divine Poems and Essays on Various Subjects. 1791.
Divine Poems and Essays on Various Subjects. Philadelphia. 1803.
[Dinmore, Jr, Richard] A Brief account of the Moral and Political Acts of the Kings and
Queens of England from William the Conqueror to the Revolution in 1688. 1793.
Divine Warrants, Ends, Advantages, and Rules of the Fellowship Society, held at the
Meeting House in Crown-Court, Russell-street, Covent Garden, London, for
Prayer, Spiritual Conversation, &c. 1791.
Dunlap, William. A History of the American Theatre. 2 vols. 1833.
Dyer, George. Complaints of the Poor People of England: Containing remarks i . On
government. ii . On the defects in the English government. 1793.
Eaton, Daniel Isaac. Eager to abolish the aristocracy of the Press, and so Liberate
the Republic of Letters . . . 1793.
Equiano, Olaudah. The interesting narrative of the life of Olaudah Equiano, or
Gustavus Vassa, the African. Written by himself, 6th edn. [1793].
Ethic epistles to the Earl of Carnarvon, on the mind and its operations, as bearing
generally on the events of the world, particularly on those of France. . . 1794.
Erskine, David Steuart, Earl of Buchan. Essays on the Lives and Writings of Fletcher
of Saltoun and the Poet Thomson. 1792.
Evans, John. A Sketch of all the Denominations of the Christian World: to which is
prefixed an outline of Atheism, Deism, and Theophilanthropism, Judaism, and
Mahometism. 1808.
The Excellence of the British Constitution, &c &c. Consisting of Extracts from Pigott,
Barlow, &c. 1795.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
241
Exhibition Extraordinary!! Radical Broadsides of the 1790s, ed. and introduced John
Barrell. Nottingham: Trent Editions, 2001.
Explanation of the Word Equality. [1793].
Extermination, or an appeal to the People of England on the Present War with France.
1793.
A Faithful narrative of the last illness, death, and interment of the Rt. Hon. William
Pitt . . .with an account of the dreadful apparition in Downing Street, 5th ed. 1795.
A faithful narrative of the last illness, death, and interment of the Rt. Hon. W. Pitt . . .
with an account of the dreadful apparition in Downing Street . . . to which is
added . . . important extracts from the Premier’s . . . Will, 6th ed. 1795.
Feltham, John, The Picture of London for 1802. 1802.
Fennell, James. An Apology for the Life of James Fennell. Philadelphia, PA: 1814.
The Festival of humour; or, banquet of wit. Being a collection of the best anecdotes,
repartees, Bon Mots, Epigrams, Whimsical and Laughable Adventures, . . . 1800.
Field, William. Memoirs of the Life, Writings, and Opinions of the Rev. Samuel Parr,
LL.D.: With Biographical Notices of Many of His Friends, Pupils, and
Contemporaries. 2 vols. 1828.
[Fitzgerald, William T.] The Sturdy Reformer, A New Song, exemplifying to the
Good People of England, the Doctrines of the Rights of Man. 1792.
The Second Edition (with Additions) of The Sturdy Reformer, A New Song,
exemplifying to the Good People of England, the Doctrines of the Rights of
Man, 2nd edn. 1792.
Five Excellent New Songs. i . The Lady’s Love for a Sailor. ii . The True Lover’s
Farewell. iii . The Greenwich Pensioner. iv . Burke’s Address to the Swinish
Multitude. v . The Rose Tree. 1792.
Flower, Benjamin. The Principles of the British Constitution Explained; and the
right, necessity, and expediency of reform, asserted. . . 1793.
Fox, Charles James. The speech of the Right Hon. Charles James Fox: containing the
declaration of his principles, respecting the present crisis of public affairs. 1792.
The speech of the Right Hon. Charles James Fox: containing the declaration of his
principles, respecting the present crisis of public affairs, 3rd edn. 1792.
George, Prince of Wales, The Correspondence of George Prince of Wales 1770–1812,
Vol. II (1789–94), ed. Arthur Aspinall. Cassell, 1963.
Gerrald, Joseph, Authentic biographical anecdotes of Joseph Gerrald, a delegate to the
British Convention in Scotland from the London Corresponding Society. 1795.
Authentic biographical anecdotes of Joseph Gerrald, a delegate to the British
Convention in Scotland from the London Corresponding Society, 2nd edn. 1795.
A Convention the Only Means of Saving us from Ruin. 1793.
The Defence of Joseph Gerrald on a Charge of Sedition. . .to which is Prefixed a
Sketch of his Character. 1794.
Gerrald. A Fragment; containing some Account of the Life of this Devoted
Citizen. . .. [1795].
[Gifford, John], ‘The Literary Fund’, AntiJacobin Review and Magazine, 3 (1799), 100–1.
Gifford, William. The Baviad, and Mæviad, new edn rev. 1797.
Godwin, William. Caleb Williams, Ed. with introduction by Pamela Clemit.
Oxford University Press, 2009.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
242
Bibliography
Considerations on Lord Grenville’s and Mr. Pitt’s bills, concerning treasonable and
seditious practices, and unlawful assemblies. 1795.
Cursory Strictures on the Charge Delivered by Lord Chief Justice Eyre to the Grand
Jury. October 2, 1794. 1794.
Enquiry concerning political justice, and its influence on morals and happiness. 2
vols. 1793.
The Letters of William Godwin. Vol. 1: 1778–1797, ed. Pamela Clemit. Oxford
University Press, 2011.
Goodwin, Thomas. The French Revolution foreseen, in 1639. Extracts from an
Exposition of the Revelation, by an eminent divine of both universities. [1796?].
Grove, Thomas. The Substance of a sermon preached August the 26th, 1787, at the
chapel in Tottenham-Court-Road, and the tabernacle near Moorfields, . . . 2nd
edn. 1787.
Hanger, George [William Combe]. Life, Adventures, and Opinions, written by
Himself. 2 vols. 1801.
A Hanoverian, [pseud.] John Bull Starving to Pay the Debts of the Royal Prodigal:
A letter to the House of Peers. [1795].
Hardy, Thomas. Memoir of Thomas Hardy, Founder of and Secretary to, the London
Corresponding Society, for the Diffusing Useful Political Knowledge among the
People of Great Britain and Ireland, and for Promoting Parliamentary Reform. 1832.
‘Harum Skarum’, Account of a Debate in Coachmakers’ Hall. 1780.
Hawles, Sir John. The Englishman’s Right: A Dialogue between a Barrister at Law
and a Juryman, . . . new edn. 1793.
Hazlitt, William. ‘On the Difference between Writing and Speaking,’ in Complete
Works. Vol. 12, ed. P. P. Howe, 262–79. J. M. Dent, 1930.
The History of Two Acts, entitled an act for the safety and preservation of His
Majesty’s person and government against treasonable and seditious practices
and attempts, and an act for the more effectually preventing seditious meetings
and assemblies . . . 1796.
The Hive of Modern Literature: A Collection of Essays, narratives, Allegories, and
Instructive Compositions. Newcastle upon Tyne. [1795?].
Hodgson, William. The Case of William Hodgson, now confined in Newgate, for the
payment of two hundred pounds, after having suffered two years’ imprisonment
on a charge of sedition . . . 1796.
The Commonwealth of Reason. 1795.
Proposals for Publishing by Subscription, a Treatise Called the Female Citizen . . .
1796.
[d’Holbach, Baron] The System of Nature; or the Laws of the Moral and Physical
World, trans William Hodgson. 4 vols. 1795–6.
Holcroft, Thomas. A narrative of facts, relating to a prosecution for high treason;
including the address to the jury, . . . and the defence the author had prepared, if
he had been brought to trial. . . 1795.
Horne, Melvill. Three letters to a lover of truth: or, an answer to sacred politics. 1795.
How, Samuel. The Sufficiency of the Spirit’s Teaching, without human learning. or, a
treatise tending to prove human learning to be no help to the spiritual, 8th edn. 1792.
Iliff, Edward Henry. Angelo, a novel, founded on melancholy facts. 2 vols. 1796.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
243
A summary of the duties of citizenship! Written expressly for the members of the
London Corresponding Society; including observations on the contemptuous
neglect of the Secretary of State, with regard to their late address to the king! 1795.
Jebb, John. An Address to the Freeholders of Middlesex assembled at the Freemasons
Tavern. 1780.
Jerningham, Edward. Edward Jerningham and his Friends: A Series of EighteenthCentury Letters, ed. Lewis Bettany. Chatto and Windus, 1919.
John Horne Tooke Stripped Naked and Dissected, and his Political Anatomy Exposed
to the Electors of Westminster. 1795.
‘Johnny Frost’. [1794?] Single sheet.
Jones, John Gale. Sketch of a political tour through Rochester, Chatham, Maidstone,
Gravesend, &c. . . Part the First. 1796.
Joyce, Jeremiah. Mr. Joyce’s arrest for “treasonable practices:” his examination before
His Majesty’s . . . privy council; his commitment to the tower, and subsequent
treatment. . ., 2nd edn 1795.
Kennedy, James. Treason! Or Not Treason! Alias the Weaver’s Budget. 1795.
Lee, Richard. Death of Despotism and the Doom of Tyrants. [1794?].
On the death of Mrs. Hardy, wife of Mr. Thomas Hardy, of Piccadilly; imprisoned
in the tower for high treason. 1794.
Flowers from Sharon: or, Original Poems on Divine Subjects. 1794.
King Killing. [1795] Single sheet.
Proposals for publishing by subscription, sacred to truth, liberty, and peace, songs
from the rock, to hail the approaching day, . . . by Richard Lee. [1794?].
Songs from the rock, to hail the approaching day, sacred to truth, liberty and peace.
To which is added, the tribute of civic gratitude; a congratulatory address to
Thomas Hardy. 1795.
Songs for the year 1795, sacred to truth, liberty and peace inscribed to the sovereign
people. With a congratulatory address to Thomas Hardy. 1795.
Lemaitre, Paul Thomas. High treason!! Narrative of the arrest, examinations
before the Privy Council, and imprisonment of P.T. Lemaitre, accused of
being a party in the pop-gun plot, or, a pretended plot to kill the King! . . .,
2nd edn. 1795.
Letters on the Present State of England and America: containing a Review of Several
Interesting Particulars etc. 1794.
Literary Fund. An account of the Institution of the Society for the Establishment of a
Literary Fund: the transactions of the committee for the application of the
subscriptions: poems on anniversaries, &c. 1795.
An account of the institution of the Society for the establishment of a Literary fund:
constitutions of the Society: transactions of the committee in the application of
subscriptions: list of subscribers: cash accompt of the fund: and poems on
anniversaries, &c. from 1794 to 1798. 1799.
London Corresponding Society. An account of the seizure of citizen Thomas Hardy,
secretary to the London Corresponding Society; with some remarks on the
suspension of The Habeas Corpus Act. [1794].
Address of the London Corresponding Society to the other societies of Great Britain,
united for obtaining a reform in Parliament. 1792.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
244
Bibliography
Address to the Nation from the London Corresponding Society. On the Subject of
Parliamentary Reform. 1793.
Correspondence of the London Corresponding Society . . . for the Use of its
Members. 1795.
At a general meeting of the London Corresponding Society, held at the Globe
Tavern Strand; on Monday the 20th day of January, 1794 Citizen John
Martin, in the Chair. [1794]
London Corresponding Society, held at the Bell, Exeter Street [Resolutions on the
representation of the people in parliament, etc. Dated 2 April 1792.]
The London Corresponding Society. Addresses and Resolutions (reprinted). 1792.
London Corresponding Society, 1792–1799, ed. Michael T. Davis. 6 vols.
Pickering and Chatto, 2002.
Narrative of the proceedings at a general meeting of the London Corresponding
Society. . .., on Monday the 29th of June, 1795, 2nd edn. [1795].
Reformers no Rioters. Printed by Order of the London Corresponding Society.
1794.
Report of the Committee, appointed to revise and abridge a former report of the
constitution, of the London Corresponding Society. 1794.
Selections from the Papers of the London Corresponding Society 1792–1799,
ed. Mary Thale. Cambridge University Press, 1983.
London Debating Societies, 1776–1799, compiled and introduced by Donna
T. Andrew. London Record Society, 1994.
London Reforming Society, Report of the Committee to the London Reforming
Society, containing a Statement of its Numbers, Connexions, and the Progress
it has made in the Cause of Reform. 1795.
Mazzinghi, Joseph [and Robert Merry]. The Magician No Conjuror, A Comic
Opera in 3 Acts. [1792].
Mercier, Louis Sébastien. Fragments of Politics and History, trans. from the French,
2 vols. 1795.
Merry, Robert. Fenelon: or, the nuns of Cambray. A serious drama, in three acts.
(Altered from the French.). 1795.
The Laurel of Liberty. A Poem. 1790.
Lorenzo. A Tragedy in Five Acts. 1791
Ode for the fourteenth of July, 1791, the day consecrated to Freedom: being the
anniversary of the revolution in France. 1791.
The Pains of Memory. 1796.
The Pains of Memory. A New Edition. Philadelphia, PA: 1796.
Réflexions politiques sur la nouvelle constitution qui se prépare en France, adressées
à la république. Paris. 1792 [1793].
Wonderful Exhibition!!! Signor Gulielmo Pittachio. 1794. Single sheet.
The Wounded Soldier. A Poem by Mr. M–-Y. [1795].
Moral and Political Society. The Curses and Causes of War, Pointed out; and the
approaching cessation of both determined. 1795.
A New Song. Sung by Mr. Dignum. At the Anniversary of the Revolution of 1688.
Held at the London Tavern, Nov. 1792. Single sheet.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
245
Nott, John. An appeal to the inhabitants of Birmingham: designed as an answer to
Job Nott, buckle-maker . . . 1792.
Paddock, R. For 1794. The Apollo: being an elegant selection of approved modern
songs, by the most esteemed writers; . . . To which is prefixed, Loyalty and
masonry, a new song. Bath: 1794.
Paine, Thomas. The Complete Writings of Thomas Paine, ed. Philip S. Foner. 2
vols. New York, NY: Citadel Press, 1945.
Rights of Man, edit. with an introduction by Eric Foner. Harmondsworth:
Penguin Classics rpt. 1985.
[Parkinson, James]. Old Hubert, Pearls Cast before Swine by Edmund Burke. 1793.
Revolutions without Bloodshed; or, Reformation preferable to Revolt. 1794
Vindication of the London Corresponding Society. 1794.
Perry, Sampson. The Argus, or General Observer, A Political Miscellany. 1796.
A Disquisition of the Stone and Gravel; with Strictures on the Gout, When
combined with those Disorders, 7th edn. 1785.
Historical Sketch of the French Revolution. Commencing with its Predisposition,
causes, and carried on to the acceptation of the constitution, in 1795. 2 vols. 1796.
A Picture of the Times in a Letter Addressed to the People of England by a Lover of
Peace, 2nd ed. 1795.
Phillips, Richard. Original papers published at different times in the Leicester Herald.
Leicester: 1793.
Pigott, Charles. The Female Jockey Club, or A Sketch of the Manners of the Age, 6th
edn., 1794.
The Jockey Club, or A Sketch of the Manners of the Age, Part the First, 13th edn.
1792.
The Jockey Club, or A Sketch of the Manners of the Age, Part the Second, 7th edn.
1792.
The Jockey Club, or A Sketch of the Manners of the Age, Part the Third, 3rd edn.
1792.
New Hoyle, or the general repository of games; containing rules and instructions for
playing whist, Cribbage, Piquet, Quinzf, Goff, Draughts, Faro, Hazard,
Quaerille &c . . . 1795.
Persecution!!! The case of Charles Pigott: contained in the defence he had prepared,
and which would have been delivered by him on his trial, if the grand jury had
not thrown out the bill preferred against him. 1793.
A Political Dictionary: Explaining the True Meaning of Words. 1795.
Strictures on the New Political Tenets of the Rt. Hon. Edmund Burke, 1791.
Treachery no Crime, or the system of courts. Exemplified in the life, character, and
late desertion of General Dumourier, in the virtue of implicit confidence in kings
and ministers, and in the present concert of princes, against the French republic.
1793.
Pigott, Harriet. Private Correspondence of A Woman of Fashion. 2 vols. 1832.
Pigott, Robert. Liberty of the Press. A letter addressed to the National Assembly of
France, . . . with notes and supplement afterwards added; and offered to the
consideration of every Englishman. Paris: 1790.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
246
Bibliography
Piozzi, Hester Lynch. The Piozzi Letters: Correspondence of Hester Lynch Piozzi,
1784–1821 (formerly Mrs. Thrale) Vol. 2. 1792–97. ed. Edward A. Bloom and
Lillian D. Bloom. Newark, NJ: University of Delaware Press, 1991.
Thraliana: The Diary of Mrs. Hester Lynch Thrale (later Mrs. Piozzi) 1776–1809,
ed. Katherine C. Balderston. 2nd edn. Oxford University Press, 1951.
Pitt’s Ghost. Being An Account of the Death, Dissection, Funeral Procession, Epitaph,
an Horrible apparition, of the Much Lamented Late Minister of State. 1795.
Pitti-Clout & Dun-Cuddy: A pastoral Eclogue, wherein is expressed in Courtly Lays,
the Inviolable Attachment and Constant Loves of the Treasury Shepheards, and
their Firm Resolutions to Sacrifice Everything that Opposes the Possession of their
Respective Sweethearts, Polly Power and Sally Plunder. [1795].
Place, Francis. The Autobiography of Francis Place (1771–1854), ed. Mary Thale.
Cambridge University Press, 1972.
Pocock’s Everlasting Songster, containing a selection of the most approved songs, . . ..
Also a collection of toasts & sentiments, upon a plan perfectly new, to which is
added, original rules for behaviour. Gravesend: 1800.
Political Correspondence, or, Letters to a Country Gentleman retired from Parliament on
the Subject of some of the Leading Characters and Events of the Present Day. 1793.
Political curiosities, including an account of the state of political affairs in Europe.
Philadelphia, PA: 1796.
Political Miscellanies, Part the First by the Authors of the Rolliad and the
Probationary odes. 1787.
The political martyrs, Thomas Muir, Thomas Fyshe Palmer, William Skirving, Joseph
Gerrald, and Maurice Margarot, who were persecuted in the year 1793–4, for
advocating the cause of reform in parliament. [1837].
Powell, James. The Narcotic and Private Theatricals two Dramatic Pieces. 1793.
Preston, Thomas. The Life and Opinions of Thomas Preston. 1817.
The proceedings in cases of high treason, under a special commission of oyer and terminer,
which was first opened at Hicks’s Hall, Oct. 2, 1794, and afterwards continued at the
Sessions House, in the Old Bailey. Taken in short hand, by William Ramsey. 1794.
Prophetic Vision, or Daniel’s Great Image. 1794.
Reid, W. H. ‘Hum! Hum! A New Song’ [1793]. Single sheet.
The rise and dissolution of the infidel societies in this metropolis: including, the
origin of modern deism and atheism; the genius and conduct of those associations;
their lecture-rooms, field-meetings, and deputations; from the Publication of
Paine’s Age of Reason till the present Period. . . 1800.
The rise and dissolution of the infidel societies in this metropolis . . ., 2nd edn. 1800.
A Republican [pseud]. The Happy Reign of George the Last, An Address to the Little
Tradesmen and Labouring poor in England. 1795.
Revolution Society. An abstract of the history and proceedings of the Revolution
Society, in London. To which is annexed a copy of the bill of rights. 1789.
‘Rights of Britons’ [1794?]. Single sheet.
The Rights of the Devil; or, Consolation for the Democrats, dedicated to the King,
Lords, and Commons; likewise humbly submitted to the devout consideration of
the Bench of Bishops and the Prince of Wales, 2nd edn. 1795.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
247
The Rights of Kings, No. 1 of a Political Dictionary. 1795.
The Rights of Man. Consisting of Extracts from PIGOTT’s Political Dictionary,
&c. 1795.
The Rights of Nobles. Consisting of Extracts from Pigott’s Political Dictionary, 1795
The Rights of Priests. Consisting of Extracts from Pigott’s Political Dictionary. 1795.
The Rights of Princes. Consisting of Extracts from Pigott’s Political Dictionary,
containing a Definition of the following Words, relative to the above nonnaturals . 1795.
The Rights of Swine. An Address to the Poor. 1795.
Roland, Manon. An appeal to impartial posterity, by Citizenness Roland, . . .: or, a
collection of pieces written by her during her confinement in the prisons of the
Abbey, and St. Pélagie. 1795.
Rousseau, Jean Jacques. The Gospel of Reason. By J. J. Rousseau, citizen of Gerova.
[1795].
A Treatise of the Social Compact. Or, The Principles of Political Law. Political
Classics. 1795
The second report from the Committee of Secrecy of the House of Commons, To whom
the several papers referred to in His Majesty’s message of the 12th day of May
1794, and which were presented (sealed up) to the House, by Mr. Secretary
Dundas, upon the 12th and 13th days of the said month, by His Majesty’s
command, were referred: to which is added The first and second reports of the
secret committee of the House of Lords . . . 1794.
Sheffield Society for Constitutional Information, Proceedings of the Public Meeting,
held at Sheffield in the Open Air, on 7 April 1794. Sheffield: 1794.
Society of the Friends of the People. At a General Meeting of the Society established
on the 11th instant, under the Title of the Friends of the People , associated for the
Purpose of obtaining a Parliamentary Reform. 1792.
Proceedings of the Society of Friends of the People; associated for the purpose of
obtaining a Parliamentary reform. 1792.
A Song sung at the Anniversary of the Revolution of 1688, held at the London Tavern,
Nov. 5., 1792. Tune, “How imperfect is expression”. Single sheet.
The Songster’s Companion. A choice collection of more than two hundred songs, . . . To
which is added, a selection of toasts and sentiments, 5th edn. Coventry: [1791?].
A Speech at the Whig Club; or, A Great Statesman’s Own Exposition of his Political
Principles. 1793.
Stanhope, Charles, Earl, Substance of Earl Stanhope’s speech, delivered from the chair, at
a meeting of citizens, at the Crown and Anchor, on the 4th of February 1795. 1795.
Stephens, Alexander. Memoirs of John Horne Tooke: Interspersed with Original
Documents. 2 vols. 1813.
‘Stephensiana. No. vi.’ Monthly Magazine, 53 (1822): 138–42.
‘Stephensiana. No. xiv.’ Monthly Magazine, 54 (1822): 425–8.
Taylor, John. Records of My Life. 2 vols. 1832.
Thelwall, John. The Daughter of Adoption: A Tale of Modern Times. Ed. Michael
Scrivener, Yasmin Solomonescu, and Judith Thompson. Peterborough, ON:
Broadview Press, 2013.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
248
Bibliography
‘Incle and Yarico’ and ‘The Incas’, ed. Frank Felsenstein and Michael Scrivener.
Madison. Farleigh Dickinson University Press. 2006.
The Natural and Constitutional Right of Britons to annual Parliaments, Universal
Suffrage, and the freedom of popular Association. 1795.
Ode to science. Recited at the anniversary meeting of the Philomathian Society, June
20, 1791. 1791.
The Peripatetic; or, sketches of the heart, of nature and society; in a series of politicosentimental journals, in verse and prose, of the eccentric excursions of Sylvanus
Theophrastus. . . 3 vols. 1793.
The Peripatetic, ed. Judith Thompson. Detroit: Wayne State University Press,
2001.
Political lectures (no. i .) On the moral tendency of a system of spies and informers,
and the conduct to be observed by the friends of liberty . . . 1794
Political lectures. Volume the first - part the first: containing the lecture on spies and
informers, and the first lecture on prosecutions for political opinion. To which is
prefixed a narrative of facts relative to the recent attempts to wrest from the
people the palladium of their natural and constitutional rights. liberty of speech
[??]
Political lectures, (no. ii .) Sketches of the history of prosecutions for political
opinion; with strictures on the late proceedings of the court . . . 1794.
Poems written Chiefly in Retirement, 2nd edn. Hereford, 1802.
Poems written in Close Confinement in the Tower and Newgate, under a charge of
high treason. 1795.
The Rights of Nature, against the Usurpations of Establishments. A Series of Letters
to the People of Britain, on . . . Public Affairs, and the Recent Effusions of the
Right Honourable Edmund Burke, 2nd edn. 1796.
Sober Reflections on the Seditious and Inflammatory Letter of the Right Hon.
Edmund Burke, to a Noble Lord, 2nd edn. 1796.
The Speeches of Pierre and Jaeleir, extracted from venice preserved [1793?].
Mr Thelwall’s Letter to Francis Jeffray, Esq. on Certain calumnies and
misrepresentations in the Edinburgh Review. Edinburgh: 1804.
Mr. Thelwall’s reply to the calumnies, misrepresentations, and literary forgeries,
contained in the anonymous observations on his Letter to the Editor of the
Edinburgh Review. Glasgow: 1804.
The Tribune. 3 vols. 1795–6.
Thelwall, Mrs [Henrietta Cecil], The Life of John Thelwall, by his Widow, Vol. 1
[Volume 2 was never published]. 1837.
Thomson, Robert. Burke’s Address to the Swinish Multitude. [1792?]. Single sheet.
The Divine Authority of the Bible, in Answer to Paine’s Age of Reason. 1801.
A New song, to an old tune,-viz. “God save the king.” [1792]. Single sheet.
A Tribute to Liberty: or, A New Collection of Patriotic Songs; entirely Original to
which are added the Most Select Songs which have lately appeared in Public; . . .
together with a Collection of Toasts and Sentiments sacred to the Rights of Man.
1793 [1792?].
Whitehall Alarm’d! and a Council Called! [1792?]. Single sheet.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
249
The Toast Master, being a Genteel Collection of Sentiments and Toasts, calculated for
the most Polite Circles to heighten Social Mirth and to add fresh Charms to the
cheerful Glass, new edn. 1792.
Trials for Treason and Sedition, 1792–1794, ed. John Barrell and Jon Mee. 8 vols.
Pickering & Chatto, 2006–7.
[Turner, David]. A Short History of the Westminster Forum: containing some Remarks
upon the Laws; where in the Nature of such Societies is Examined. 2 vols. 1781.
United Friends of Religious and Civil Liberty. The united friends of religious and
civil liberty, associated for the purpose of obtaining universal suffrage and annual
parliaments. 1795.
The Voice of the People, &c Consisting of Extracts from Pigott, Gerrald, &c. 1795.
Wakefield, Gilbert. The Spirit of Christianity compared with the Spirit of the Times
in Great Britain. 1794
A warning to judges and jurors on state trials; being an abstract from an ancient
Lilliputian chronicle; which shews how a chief justice was executed . . ., and how
the Grand Vizir afterwards hanged himself in despair. [1795]
Warning to Tyrants, Consisting of Extracts from Pigott, Gerrald, &c. 1795.
Watson, Robert. The life of Lord George Gordon: with a philosophical review of his
political conduct. 1795.
[Wells, Becky.] Memoirs of the Late Mrs Sumbel, Late Wells, Written by Herself.
2 vols. 1811.
Wharton, John. The Speech of John Wharton, Esq. M.P. . . . on his Motion on the
Constitution. 1793.
Wheeler, James. The Rose of Sharon: A Poem. 1790.
The whim of the day, (for 1792.) Containing an entertaining selection of the choicest
and most approved songs, now singing at the Theatres-Royal, the Anacreontic
Society, the Beef-Steak Club . . . 1792.
The whole proceedings on the King’s commission of the peace, Oyer and Terminer, and
Gaol Delivery for the City of London; and also the gaol delivery for the county of
Middlesex; held at Justice Hall in the Old Bailey, on Wednesday the 4th of
December 1793 . . . 1793–4.
The Whole of The Proceedings at the Meeting of the Friends of the Liberty of the Press,
at Free Masons’ Tavern, on Saturday, December 22, 1792. [1793?].
Wilde, John. An Address to the Lately Formed Society of the Friends of the People,
Edinburgh: 1793.
Williams, David. Lessons to a young prince, by an old statesman, On the present
disposition in Europe to a general revolution . . ., 5th edn. 1790.
Letters on political liberty, and the principles of the English and Irish projects of
reform . . ., 3rd edn. 1789.
Royal Recollections of a Tour to Cheltenham, Gloucester, Worcester, and Places
Adjacent . . . 1788.
Observations sur la dernière constitution de la France, avec des vues sur la
formation de la nouvelle constitution.
Wilson, Walter. The History and Antiquities of Dissenting Churches and Meeting
Houses in London, Westminster, and Southwark. 4 vols. 1808–14.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
250
Bibliography
Winterbotham, William. An historical, geographical and philosophical view of the
Chinese Empire; comprehending a description of the fifteen provinces of
China . . . 2 vols. Philadelphia, PA: 1796.
A Selection of Poems Sacred and Moral. 2 vols. 1797.
The Wrongs of Man, &c Consisting of Extracts from PIGOTT’s Political Dictionary,
&c. 1795.
Yorke, Henry Redhead. Thoughts on Civil Government addressed to the
disenfranchised Citizens of Sheffield. 1794.
The Trial of Henry Yorke, for a Conspiracy, &c. before the Hon. Mr.Justice Rooke,
at the assizes held for the county of York, on Saturday, July 10, 1795. York: [1796].
Secondary works
Adams, M. Ray. ‘Della Cruscanism in America’. PMLA, 79 (1964): 259–65.
Alexander, David. Richard Newton and English Caricature in the 1790s. Manchester
University Press, 1998.
Alger, J. G. Englishmen in the French Revolutions. Low, Marston, Searle &
Rivington, 1889.
Paris in 1789–94: Farewell Letters of Victims of the Guillotine. George Allen,
1902.
Allan, David. A Nation of Readers: The Lending Library in Georgian England.
London: British Library, 2008.
Anderson, Benedict. Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origins and Spread
of Nationalism, rev. edn. Verso, 1991.
Andrew, Donna T. ‘Popular Culture and Public Debate: London 1780’, Historical
Journal, 39 (1996): 405–23.
Arnold, Walter. The Life and Death of the Sublime Society of the Beefsteaks,
Bradbury and Evans, 1871.
Aspinall, Arthur. Politics and the Press c. 1780–1850. Home and Van Tal, 1949.
Barker, Hannah. Newspapers, Politics, and Public Opinion in Late Eighteenth
Century England. Oxford University Press, 1998.
Barrell, John. ‘“An Entire Change of Performances?” The Politicisation of Theatre
and the Theatricalisation of Politics in the mid 1790s,’ Lumen, 17 (1998):
11–50.
Imagining the King’s Death: Figurative Treason, Fantasies of Regicide 1793–1796.
Oxford University Press, 2000.
‘Rus in urbe’, in Romanticism and Popular Culture in Britain and Ireland, ed.
Philip Connell and Nigel Leask, 109–127. Cambridge University Press, 2009.
The Spirit of Despotism: Invasions of Privacy in the 1790s. Oxford University
Press, 2006.
Barrell, John, and Harriet Guest. ‘Thomson in the 1790s’, in James Thomson: Essays for
the Tercentenary, ed. Richard Terry, 217–46. Liverpool University Press, 2000.
Bewley, Christina. Muir of Huntershill. Oxford University Press, 1981.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
251
Bewley, Christina and David Bewley. Gentleman Radical: The Life of John Horne
Tooke, 1736–1812. Tauris, 1998.
Black, Robert. The Jockey Club and its Founders. 1896.
Bradley, James E. Religion, Revolution, and English Radicalism: Nonconformity In
Eighteenth-century Politics and Society. Cambridge University Press, 1990.
Bonnett, Alastair, and Keith Armstrong, eds. Thomas Spence: The Poor Man’s
Revolutionary. Breviary Stuff Publication, 2014.
Brewer, John. ‘Commercialization and Politics’, in The Birth of a Consumer Society:
The Commercialization of Eighteenth-Century England, ed. N. McKendrick
et al., 197–262. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1982.
Bugg, John. Five Long Winters: The Trials of British Romanticism. Stanford
University Press, 2013.
‘The Other Interesting Narrative: Olaudah Equiano’s Public Book Tour,’
PMLA, 121 (2006): 1422–42.
Cannon, John. Parliamentary Reform, 1640–1832. Cambridge University Press, 1973.
de Certeau, Michel. The Practice of Everyday Life. Berkeley, CA: University of
California Press, 1984.
Chalus, Elaine. Elite Women in English Political Life c. 1754–1790. Oxford
University Press, 2005.
Chase, Malcolm. The People’s Farm: English Radical Agrarianism 1775–1840.
Oxford University Press, 1988.
Chernock, Arianne. Men and the Making of Modern British Feminism. Stanford
University Press, 2010.
Clark, Anna. The Struggle for the Breeches: Gender and the Making of the British
Working Class. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1995.
Clark, Peter. British Clubs and Societies 1580–1800: The Origins of an Associational
World. Oxford University Press, 2000.
Clayden, P. W. The Early Life of Samuel Rogers. Smith, Elder and Co., 1887.
Colson, Percy. The Strange History of Lord George Gordon. R. Hale, 1937.
Corfield, Penelope J. ‘Class by Name and Number in Eighteenth–century
Britain’, in Language, History and Class, ed. Penelope J. Corfield, 101–30.
Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1991.
Corfield, Penelope J. and Chris Evans. Youth and Revolution in the 1790s: Letters of
William Pattison, Thomas Amyot and Henry Crabb Robinson. Stroud: Alan
Sutton, 1996.
Cotlar, Seth. Tom Paine’s America: The Rise and Fall of Transatlantic Radicalism in
the Early Republic. Charlottesville VA: University of Virginia Press, 2011.
Crosby, ‘The Voice of Flattery vs Sober Truth: William Godwin, Thomas
Erskine and the 1792 Trial of Thomas Paine for Sedition’, Review of
English Studies, 62 (2010): 90–112.
Critchley, Macdonald, ed. James Parkinson (1755–1824): A Bicentenary Volume of
Papers dealing with Parkinson’s Disease. Macmillan, 1955.
Dart, Gregory. Rousseau, Robespierre, and English Romanticism. Cambridge
University Press, 1999.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
252
Bibliography
Davis, Michael T. ‘Behold the Man: The Life, Times and Circle of Daniel Isaac
Eaton, 1753 – 1814’, PhD dissertation, University of Queensland, 1995.
‘“An Evening of Pleasure Rather than Business”: Songs, Subversion and Radical SubCulture in the 1790s’, Journal for the Study of British Cultures, 12 (2005): 115–26.
‘“The Mob Club?” The London Corresponding Society and the Politics of
Civility in the 1790s’, in Unrespectable Radicals? Popular Politics in the Age of
Reform, ed. Davis and Paul A. Pickering, 21–40. Ashgate: Aldershot, 2008.
‘“That Odious Class of Men Called Democrats”: Daniel Isaac Eaton and the
Romantics 1794–1795’, History, 84 (1999): 73–92.
Davies, Hywel M. Transatlantic Brethren: Rev. Samuel Jones (1735–1814) and his
Friends: Baptists in Wales, Pennsylvannia, and Beyond. Bethlehem, PA:
Lehigh University Press, 1995.
Dickinson, H. T. Liberty and Property: Political Ideology in Eighteenth Century
Britain. Taylor and Francis, 1977.
Douglas, Jane. ‘Citizen Lee and the Tree of Liberty’, Factotum, 7 (1979), 8–11.
Duchan, Judith. ‘The Conceptual Underpinnings of John Thelwall’s
Elocutionary Practices’, in John Thelwall: Radical Romantic and Acquitted
Felon, ed. Poole, 139–45.
Duffy, Edward. Rousseau in England: The Context for Shelley’s Critique of
Enlightenment. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1979.
Durey, Michael. Transatlantic Radicals and the Early American Republic.
Lawrence, KS: University Press of Kansas, 1997.
‘William Winterbotham’s Trumpet of Sedition: Religious Dissent and Political
Radicalism in the 1790s’, Journal of Religious History, 19 (1995): 141–57.
Dybikowski, J. On Burning Ground: An Examination of the Ideas, Projects and Life
of David Williams. Oxford: Voltaire Foundation, 1993.
Eagleton, Terry. The Function of Criticism, from The Spectator to PostStructuralism. Verso, 1984.
Eley, Geoff. A Crooked Line: From Cultural History to the History of Society. Ann
Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 2005.
‘Nations, Publics, and Political Cultures: Placing Habermas in the Nineteenth
Century’, in Habermas and the Public Sphere, ed. Craig Calhoun, 289–339,
Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1996.
Emsley, Clive. ‘An Aspect of Pitt’s “terror”: Prosecutions for Sedition during the
1790s’, Social History, 6 (1981): 155–84.
‘Repression, Terror and the Rule of Law in England during the Decade of
Revolution’, English Historical Review, 100 (1985): 801–25.
Epstein, James ‘“Equality and No King”: Sociability and Sedition: The Case of
John Frost’, in Romantic Sociability: Social Networks and Literary Culture in
Britain, 1770–1840, ed. Gillian Russell and Clara Tuite, 43–61. Cambridge
University Press, 2006.
‘“Our Real Constitution”: Trial Defence and Radical Memory in the Age of
Revolution’, in Re-reading the Constitution: New Narratives in the Political
History of England’s Long Nineteenth Century, ed. James Vernon, 22–51.
Cambridge University Press, 1996.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
253
Radical Expression: Political Language, Ritual, and Symbol in England,
1790–1850. Oxford University Press, 1994.
‘Spatial Practices/Democratic Vistas’, Social History, 24 (1999): 294–310.
Epstein, James and David Karr. ‘Playing at Revolution: British “Jacobin”
Performance’, Journal of Modern History, 79 (2007): 495–530.
Erdman, David V. Commerce des Lumières: John Oswald and the British in Paris,
1790–1793. Columbia, MO: University of Missouri Press, 1986.
Fallon, David. ‘Booksellers in the Godwin Diaries’, Bodleian Library Record, 24
(2011): 25–34.
Fairclough, Mary. The Romantic Crowd: Sympathy, Controversy and Print Culture.
Cambridge University Press, 2013.
Featherstone, David. ‘The Spaces of Politics of the London Corresponding
Society’, Journal of Historical Geography, 30 (2004): 783–91.
Fleming, Tara-Lyn. ‘Tracing the Textual Reverberation: The Role of Thelwall’s
Elocutionary Selections in the British Lyceum’, in John Thelwall: Radical
Romantic and Acquitted Felon, ed. Poole, 147–60.
Fraser, Nancy. ‘Rethinking the Public Sphere: A Contribution to the Critique of
Actually Existing Democracy’, in Habermas and the Public Sphere, ed. Craig
Calhoun, 109–42. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1996.
Gatrell, Vic. City of Laughter: Sex and Satire in Eighteenth-century London. Atlantic
Books, 2006.
Gagnier, Regenia. Subjectivities: A History of Self-Representation in Britain,
1832–1920. Oxford University Press, 1991.
Garnai, Amy. ‘An Exile on the Coast: Robert Merry’s Transatlantic Journey,
1796–1798’, Review of English Studies, 64 (2013): 87–104.
Gibbs, Warren E. ‘An Unpublished Letter from John Thelwall to S. T.
Coleridge’, Modern Language Review, 25 (1930): 85–90.
Gilmartin, Kevin. Print Politics: The Press and Radical Opposition in Early
Nineteenth-Century England. Cambridge University Press, 1996.
Writing against Revolution: Literary Conservatism in Britain, 1790–1832
Cambridge University Press, 2007.
Ginter, Donald E. ‘The Financing of the Whig Party Organization’, American
Historical Review, 71 (1966): 433–9.
Goodrich, Amanda. ‘Radical “Citizens of the World,” 1790–95: The Early Career
of Henry Redhead Yorke’, Journal of British Studies, 53 (2014): 611–35.
Goodwin, Albert. The Friends of Liberty: The English Democratic Movement in the
Age of the French Revolution. Hutchinson, 1979.
Grande, James. ‘The Roots of Godwinian Radicalism: Norfolk Dissent in the
Diary’, Bodleian Library Record, 24 (2011): 35–43.
Green, Georgina. The Majesty of the People: Popular Sovereignty and the Role of the
Writer in the 1790s. Oxford University Press, 2014.
Griswold, Rufus W. The Poets and Poetry of America, 7th edn. Philadelphia, PA:
Carey and Hart, 1856.
Guest, Harriet. Unbounded Attachment: Sentiment and Politics in the Age of the
French Revolution. Oxford University Press, 2013.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
254
Bibliography
Habermas, Jürgen. The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere: An Inquiry
Into a Category of Bourgeois Society, transl. Thomas Burger with the assistance
of Frederick Lawrence. Cambridge MA: MIT Press, 1991.
Haig, Robert L. The Gazetteer 1735–1797. Carbondale, IL: Sth Illinois University
Press, 1960.
Hammersley, Rachel. ‘Spence’s Property in Land Every One’s Right: Problems and
Solutions’, in Thomas Spence: The Poor Man’s Revolutionary, ed. Bonnett and
Armstrong, 35–52.
Hampsher-Monk, Iain. ‘Civic Humanism and Parliamentary Reform: The Case
of the Society of the Friends of the People’, Journal of British Studies, 18
(1979): 70–89.
‘On Not Inventing the English Revolution: The Radical Failure of the 1790s
as Linguistic Non-Performance’, in English Radicalism, 1550–1850, ed.
Glenn Burgess and Matthew Festenstein, 135–56. Cambridge University
Press, 2007.
Hargreaves-Mawdsley, W. N. The English Della Cruscans and their Time,
1783–1828. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1967.
Harling, Philip. ‘The Law of Libel and the Limits of Repression, 1790–1832’,
Historical Journal, 44 (2001): 107–34.
Harris, Bob. ‘Scottish-English Connections in British Radicalism in the 1790s’, in
Anglo-Scottish Relations from 1603 to 1900, ed. T. C. Smout, 189–212. Oxford
University Press for the British Academy, 2005.
Hatfield, E. F. The Poets of the Church. Randolph, 1884.
Honeyman Valerie. ‘That ye may judge for yourselves: The Contribution of
Scottish Presbyterianism towards the Emergence of Political or Awareness
amongst Ordinary People in Scotland between 1746 and 1792’. PhD thesis,
University of Stirling, 2012.
Horgan, Kate. The Politics of Songs in Eighteenth-Century Britain, 1723–1795.
Pickering & Chatto, 2014.
Huzzey, Richard. ‘The Moral Geography of British Anti-slavery Responsibilities’,
Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 22 (2012): 111–39.
Inston, Kevin. ‘Representing the Unrepresentable: Rousseau’s Legislator and the
Impossible Object of the People’, Contemporary Political Theory, 9 (2010):
393–413.
Johnston, Kenneth R. Unusual Suspects: Pitt’s Reign of Alarm and the Lost
Generation of the 1790s. Oxford University Press, 2013.
Jones, Brad. ‘“In Favour of Popery”: Patriotism, Protestantism, and the Gordon
Riots in the Revolutionary British Atlantic’, Journal of British Studies, 52
(2013): 79–102.
Jones, Whitney R. D. David Williams: The Anvil & the Hammer. Tuscaloosa, AL:
University of Alabama Press, 1986.
Keen, Paul. The Crisis of Literature in the 1790s: Print Culture and the Public
Sphere. Cambridge University Press, 1999.
Keane, John: Tom Paine: A Political Life. Bloomsbury, 1995.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
255
Knights, Mark. ‘The 1780 Protestant Petitions and the Culture of Petitioning’, in The
Gordon Riots: Politics, Culture and Insurrection in Late Eighteenth-century Britain,
ed. Ian Haywood and John Seed, 46–68. Cambridge University Press, 2012.
‘Participation and Representation before Democracy: Petitions and Addresses
in Premodern Britain’, in Political Representation, ed. Ian Shapiro et al.,
15–57. Cambridge University Press 2009.
Knott, Sarah. ‘Female Liberty? Sentimental Gallantry, Republican Womanhood,
and Rights Feminism in the Age of Revolutions’, William and Mary
Quarterly, 7 (2014): 425–56.
Kropf, C. R. ‘Libel and Satire in the Eighteenth Century’, Eighteenth-Century
Studies, 8 (1974–5):153–68.
Laclau, Ernesto. On Populist Reason. Verso, 2005.
Lefebvre, Henri. The Production of Space, trans. D. Nicholson-Smith. Oxford:
Blackwell, 1996.
Lévy-Bruhl, Lucien. How Natives Think, trans. Lilian A. Clare. New York, NY:
Washington Square Press, 1966 rpt.
Linebaugh, Peter and Marcus Rediker. The Many-Headed Hydra: Sailors, Slaves,
Commoners and the Hidden History of the Revolutionary Atlantic. Boston,
MA: Beacon Press, 2000.
Lottes, Günther. ‘Radicalism, Revolution, and Political Culture: An AngloFrench Comparison’, in The French Revolution and British Popular Politics,
ed. Mark Philp, 78–98. Cambridge University Press, 1991.
Loughlin, Martin. ‘Constituent Power Subverted: From English Constitutional
Argument to British Constitutional Practice’, in The Paradox of
Constitutionalism: Constituent Power and Constitutional Form, ed. Loughlin
and Walker, 27–49. Oxford University Press, 2008.
McCalman, Iain. ‘The Infidel as Prophet: William Hamilton Reid and Blakean
Radicalism’, in Historicizing Blake, ed. Steve Clark and David Worrall, 24–
42. Macmillan, 1994.
‘Newgate in Revolution: Radical Enthusiasm and Romantic Counterculture’,
Eighteenth Century Life, 22 (1998): 95–110.
‘Prophesying Revolution: Lord George Gordon, Edmund Burke and Madame
la Motte’, in Learning and Living: Essays in Honour of John Harrison, ed. Ian
Dyck and Malcom Chase. Aldershot: 1996.
Radical Underworld: Prophets, Revolutionaries and Pornographers in London,
1795–1840. Cambridge University Press, 1988.
McCann, Andrew. Cultural Politics in the 1790s: Literature, Radicalism and the
Public Sphere. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1999.
Macdonald, Simon. ‘English-Language Newspapers in Revolutionary France’,
Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies, 36 (2013): 17–33.
McCue, Daniel. ‘Daniel Isaac Eaton and Politics for the People’. PhD dissertation,
Columbia University, 1974.
McKenzie, D. F. ‘Printers of the Mind: Some Notes on Bibliographical Theories
and Printing-House Practices’, Studies in Bibliography, 22 (1969): 1–76.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
256
Bibliography
Makdisi, Saree. Making England Western: Occidentalism, Race and Imperial
Culture. University of Chicago Press, 2014.
Malinowski, Bronisław. Magic, Science and Religion and other Essays. Garden City,
NY: Doubleday Anchor Books, 1954.
Manogue, Ralph A. ‘The Plight of James Ridgway, London Bookseller and
Publisher, and the Newgate Radicals, 1792–1797’, Wordsworth Circle, 27
(1996): 158–66.
Mee, Jon. ‘“A Bold and Outspoken Man”: The Strange Career of Charles Pigott
II’. In Cultures of Whiggism: New Essays on English Literature and Culture in
the Long Eighteenth Century, ed. David Womersley, 330–50. Newark, DE:
University of Delaware Press, 2005.
Conversable Worlds: Literature, Contention, and Community 1762–1830. Oxford
University Press, 2011.
“‘The Dungeon and the Cell’ in John Thelwall: Radical Romantic and Acquitted
Felon, ed. Poole, 95–106.
‘“Examples of Safe Printing”: Censorship and Popular Radical Literature in
the 1790s’, in Literature and Censorship, ed. Nigel Smith, 81–95. D. S. Brewer,
1993.
‘Is there an Antinomian in the House? William Blake and the After-Life of a
Heresy’, in Historicizing Blake, ed. Steve Clark and David Worrall, 43–58.
Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 1994.
‘Libertines and Radicals in the 1790s: The Strange Case of Charles Pigott I’, in
Libertine Enlightenment: Sex, Liberty and Licence in the Eighteenth Century,
ed. Peter Cryle and Lisa O’Connell, 183–203. Houndmills: Palgrave, 2004.
‘Morals, Manners, and Liberty: British Radicals and Perceptions of America in
the 1790s’, in The American Experiment and the Idea of Democracy in British
Culture, 1776–1914, ed. Ella Dzelainis and Ruth Livesey, 31–43. Farnham:
Ashgate, 2013.
‘Policing Enthusiasm in the Romantic Period: Literary Periodicals and the
“Rational” Public Sphere’, in Spheres of Influence: Intellectual and Cultural
Publics from Shakespeare to Habermas, ed. Alex Benichimol and Willy Maley,
175–95. Peter Lang, 2007.
‘“The Press and Danger of the Crowd”: Godwin, Thelwall and the CounterPublic Sphere’, in Godwinian Moments: From Enlightenment to Romanticism,
ed. Robert Maniquis and Victoria Myers, 83–102. University of Toronto
Press, 2011.
‘Popular Radical Culture’, in The Cambridge Companion to British Literature of
the French Revolution in the 1790s, ed. Pamela Clemit, 117–28. Cambridge
University Press, 2011.
‘“Reciprocal Expressions of Kindness”: Robert Merry at the Limits of
Sociability’, in Romantic Sociability: Social Networks and Literary Culture in
Britain, 1770–1840, ed. Gillian Russell and Clara Tuite, 104–122. Cambridge
University Press, 2002.
Romanticism, Enthusiasm, and Regulation: Poetics and the Policing of Culture in
the Romantic Period. Oxford University Press, 2003.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
257
‘The Strange Career of Richard “Citizen” Lee’, in British Literary Radicalism,
1650–1830: From Revolution to Revolution, ed. Timothy Morton and Nigel
Smith, 151–66. Cambridge University Press, 2002.
Moran, James. Printing Presses: History and Development from the Fifteenth
Century to Modern Times. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press,
1978.
Mosley, James. ‘The Technologies of Print’, in The Cambridge History of the Book
in Britain, Vol. 5, 1695–1830, ed. Michael F. Suarez and Michael L. Turner,
163–69. Cambridge University Press, 2009.
Mulvihill, James. Notorious Facts: Publicity in Romantic England, 1780–1830.
Newark, DE: University of Delaware Press, 2011.
Negri, Antonio. Insurgencies: Constituent Power and the Modern State, trans. M.
Boscagli, ed. S. Buckley et al. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota
Press, 1999.
Negt, Oskar and Alexander Kluge. Public Sphere and Experience: Towards an
Analysis of the Bourgeois and Proletarian Public Sphere, trans. Peter Labanyi
et al. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1993.
Newman, Ian. ‘Civilizing Taste: “Sandman Joe”, the Bawdy Ballad, and
Metropolitan Improvement.’ Eighteenth-Century Studies, 48 (215): 437–56.
‘Edmund Burke in the Tavern’, European Romantic Review, 24 (2013): 125–48.
O’Gorman, Frank. Voters, Patrons and Parties: The Unreformed Electorate of
Hanoverian England, 1734–1832. Oxford University Press, 1989.
Oldfield, J. R. Popular Politics and British Anti-slavery: The Mobilisation of Public
Opinion against the Slave Trade, 1787–1807. Manchester University Press,
1995.
O’Shaughnessy, David. ‘Caleb Williams and the Philomaths: Recalibrating
Political Justice for the Nineteenth Century’, Nineteenth-Century
Literature, 66 (2012): 423–48.
Parolin, Christina. Radical Spaces: Venues of Popular Politics in London 1790-c. 1845.
Canberra: Australian National University Press, 2010.
Parssinen, T. M. ‘Association, Convention, and Anti-parliament in British
Radical Politics, 1771–1848’, English Historical Review, 88 (1973): 504–33.
Philp, Mark. ‘Paine, Rights of Man, 1791–2’, in The Cambridge Companion to
British Literature of the French Revolution in the 1790s, ed. Pamela Clemit,
31–46.
Reforming Ideas in Britain: Politics and Language in the Shadow of the French
Revolution, 1789–1815. Cambridge University Press, 2014.
Pole, J. R. Political Representation in England and the Origins of the American
Republic. Macmillan, 1960.
Poole, Steve. ‘Pitt’s Terror Reconsidered: Jacobinism and the Law in Two Southwestern Counties, 1791–1803’, Southern History, 17 (1995): 65–87.
Ed. John Thelwall: Radical Romantic and Acquitted Felon. Pickering and Chatto,
2009.
Price, Leah. How to Do Things with Books in Victorian Britain. Princeton
University Press, 2012.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
258
Bibliography
Priestman, Martin. Romantic Atheism: Poetry and Freethought, 1780–1830.
Cambridge University Press, 2006.
Rancière, Jacques. Nights of Labour: The Workers’ Dream in Nineteenth-Century
France, trans. John Drury. Philadelphia PA: Temple University Press, 1989.
Raven, James. The Business of Books: Booksellers and the English Book Trade.
Oxford University Press, 2007.
Rendall, Jane. ‘The “Political Reveries” of Alexander Jardine (1739?-1799)’, in
Enlightenment and Revolution: Essays in Honour of Norman Hampson, ed.
Malcolm Crook et al., 90–113. Farnham: Ashgate, 2004.
Roe, Michael. ‘Maurice Margarot: Radical in Two Hemispheres, 1792–1815’,
Historical Research, 31 (1958): 68–78.
Rogers, Nicholas. ‘Pigott’s Private Eye: Radicalism and Scandal in EighteenthCentury England’, Journal of the Canadian Historical Association, 4 (1993):
247–63.
Rogers, Rachel. ‘Vectors of Revolution: The British Radical Community in Early
Republican Paris, 1792–1794’. PhD dissertation, Université Toulouse Le
Mirail, 2012.
Rose, Jonathan. The Intellectual Life of the British Working Classes. New Haven
CT: Yale University Press, 2001.
St Clair, William. The Reading Nation in the Romantic Period. Cambridge
University Press, 2004.
Scrivener, Michael. ‘John Thelwall and the Revolution of 1649’, in Radicalism in
British Literary Culture: From Revolution to Revolution, ed. Nigel Smith and
Timothy Morton, 119–32. Cambridge University Press, 2002.
‘The Philosopher and the Moneylender: The Relationship between William
Godwin and John King’, in Godwinian Moments: From the Enlightenment to
Romanticism, ed. Robert M. Maniquis and Victoria Myers, 241–60.
University of Toronto Press, 2011.
‘The Rhetoric and Context of Thelwall’s Memoir’, in Spirits Of Fire: English
Romantic Writers and Historical Methods, ed. G. A. Rosso and D. P. Watkins,
112–30. Madison NJ: Farleigh Dickinson University Press, 1990.
Seditious Allegories: John Thelwall and Jacobin Writing. University Park PA:
Pennsylvania University Press, 2001.
Seed, John. ‘“The Fall of Romish Babylon Anticipated”: Plebean Dissenters and
anti-popery in the Gordon Riots’, in The Gordon Riots: Politics, Culture and
Insurrection in Late Eighteenth-century Britain, ed. Ian Haywood and John
Seed, 69–92. Cambridge University Press, 2012.
Sennet, Richard. The Fall of Public Man: On the Social Psychology of Capitalism.
Cambridge University Press, 1978.
Siskin, Clifford, and William Warner. ‘This is Enlightenment: An Invitation in
the Form of an Argument’, in This is Enlightenment, ed. Siskin and Warner.
University of Chicago Press, 2009.
Smith, Martin John. ‘English Radical Newspapers in the French Revolution Era
1790–1803’. PhD dissertation, University of London, 1979.
Smith, Olivia, The Politics of Language 1791–1819. Oxford University Press, 1984.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Bibliography
259
Solomonescu, Yasmin. John Thelwall and the Materialist Imagination.
Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014.
Steedman, Carolyn. Dust: The Archive and Cultural History. Manchester
University Press, 2001.
An Everyday Life of the English Working Class: Work, Self, and Sociability in the
Early Nineteenth Century. Cambridge University Press, 2013.
Suarez, Michael F. S. J. ‘Towards a bibliometric analysis of the surviving record,
1701–1800’, in The Cambridge History of the Book. Vol. 5, 1695–1830, ed.
Suarez and Michael L. Turner, 39–65. Cambridge University Press, 2009.
Swindells, Julia. Glorious Causes: The Grand Theatre of Political Change, 1789 to
1833. Oxford University Press, 2001.
Taylor, George. The French Revolution and the London Stage. Cambridge
University Press, 2000.
Thale, Mary. ‘London Debating Societies in the 1790s’, Historical Journal, 32
(1989): 57–86.
‘Women in London Debating Societies in 1780’, Gender & History, 7 (1995): 5–24.
Thompson, E. P. The Making of the English Working Class, rev. edn.
Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1968.
The Romantics: England in a Revolutionary Age. New York, NY: The New Press,
1997.
Thompson, Judith. ‘From Forum to Repository: A Case Study in Romantic
Cultural Geography’, European Romantic Review, 15 (2004): 177–91.
John Thelwall in the Wordsworth Circle: The Silenced Partner. Houndmills:
Palgrave Macmillan, 2012.
Twomey, Richard J. Jacobins and Jeffersonians: Anglo-American Radicalism in the
United States 1790–1820. New York, NY: Garland Publishing, 1989.
Vincent, David. Literacy and Popular Culture: England 1750–1914. Cambridge
University Press, 1989
Wagner, Corinna. ‘Domestic Invasions: John Thelwall and the Exploitation of
Privacy’, in John Thelwall: Radical Romantic and Acquitted Felon, ed. Poole,
95–106.
Wahrman, Dror. Imagining the Middle Class: The Political Representation of Class
in Britain, c. 1780–1840. Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Walsh, John. ‘“Methodism” and the Origins of English Speaking Evangelicalism’,
in Evangelicalism: Comparative Studies of Popular Protestantism in N. America,
the British Isles, and Beyond, 1700–1900, ed. Mark A. Noll, David W.
Bebbington, and George A. Rawlyk, 19–37. Oxford University Press, 1994.
Walvin, James. An African’s Life: The Life and Times of Olaudah Equiano,
1745–1797. Continuum, 1998.
‘The Impact of Slavery on British Radical Politics: 1787–1838’, Annals of the
New York Academy of Sciences, 292 (1977): 343–55.
Making the Black Atlantic. Cassell, 2000.
Warner, Michael. The Letters of the Republic: Publication and the Public Sphere in
Eighteenth-century America. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1990.
Publics and Counterpublics. New York, NY: Zone Books, 2002.
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
260
Bibliography
Warner, William. ‘Transmitting Liberty: The Boston Committee of
Correspondence’s Revolutionary Experiments in Enlightenment
Mediation’, in This is Enlightenment, ed. Siskin and Warner, 102–19.
Weinstein, Benjamin. ‘Popular Constitutionalism and the London
Corresponding Society’, Albion, 34 (2002): 37–57.
Werkmeister, Lucyle. The London Daily Press, 1772–1792. Lincoln, NB: University
of Nebraska Press, 1963.
A Newspaper History of England 1792–1793. Lincoln NB: University of Nebraska
Press, 1967.
Whelan, Timothy. ‘“For the Hand of a Woman, has Levell’d the Blow”: Maria de
Fleury’s Pamphlet War with William Huntington, 1787–1791’, Women’s
Studies, 36 (2007): 431–54.
‘William Fox, Martha Gurney, and Radical Discourse in the 1790s’, Eighteenthcentury Studies, 42 (2009): 397–411.
Whyman, Susan E. The Pen and the People: English Letter Writers 1660–1800.
Oxford University Press, 2009.
Williams, Raymond. Culture and Society, 1780–1950. Harmondsworth: Penguin,
1958, 1984 rpt.
The Long Revolution. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1961, 1984 rpt.
Keywords: A Vocabulary of Culture and Society, revised and expanded. Flamingo,
1983.
Marxism and Literature. Oxford University Press, 1977, 1985 rpt.
Wilson, Kathleen. The Sense of the People: Politics, Culture, and Imperialism in
England, 1715–1785. Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Worrall, David. The Politics of Romantic Theatricality, 1787–1832: The Road to the
Stage. Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007.
Radical Culture: Discourse, Resistance and Surveillance, 1790–1820. Detroit, MI:
Wayne State University Press, 1992.
Theatric Revolution: Drama, Censorship and Romantic Period Subcultures
1773–1832. Oxford University Press, 2009.
Young, Philip. Revolutionary Ladies. New York, NY: Knopf, 1977.
Yuval, Amnon. ‘Between Heroism and Acquittal: Henry Redhead Yorke and the
Inherent Instability of Political Trials in Britain during the 1790s’, Journal of
British Studies, 50 (2011): 612–38.
Online resoures
Dissenting Academies Online, Database and Encyclopedia at http://dissacad
.english.qmul.ac.uk/
‘William Godwin’s Diary’ at http://godwindiary.bodleian.ox.ac.uk/index2.html
(all references to the diary are given by date in the main text)
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Index
Abolitionism, 31, 47, 68–9, 149, 155, 167, 191, 194,
200, 209
Account of the proceedings of a meeting of the
inhabitants of Westminster, 229
Account of the proceedings of a meeting of the
London Corresponding Society, 60
Adair, James (Serjeant-at-law), 176
Adair, Robert (friend of Charles James Fox),
198
Adams, Daniel (SCI secretary), 31
Adams, John, 34–5
Adams, M. Ray, 218
Addison, Joseph, 156, see also The Spectator
Alderson (Opie), Amelia, 47, 54, 58–9, 124,
127–8, 185
Alderson, James, 127–8
Aldgate Society of the Friends of the People
(Bother’em Society), 74–5
Thing of Shreds and Patches, A, 34, 75
Alexander, David, 222
Alger, J. G., 216, 219
Alien and Sedition Act (1798), 165
Allan, David, 190
Allum, ‘Citizen’ [Jack?], 175–6, 178, 180, 226
American Revolution, 19, 24, 89, 103, 133, 143,
166, 175
American Universal Magazine (1797–8), 129,
165–7, 219, 230, see also Lee, Richard
‘Citizen’
Amyot, Thomas (lawyer), 124
Analytical Review, 75, 115, 134, 136–7, 220
Anderson, Benedict, 64–5
Anderson, John William (magistrate), 140
Andrew, Donna, 55, 199, 231
Andrews, Sir Joseph, 207
Answer to Three Scurrilous Pamphlets, An, 135–6,
219, 221
AntiJacobin Review and Magazine, 206
Archer, Lady Sarah, 144
Argus, 7, 87, 113, 116, 119–21, 125, 193, 197, 214,
see also Perry, Sampson
Arnaud, E. B. (Portsmouth loyalist), 204
Ashley, John (LCS member), 188, 210
Assassination of the King!, 212
Association for the Preserving Liberty and
Property against Republicans and
Levellers (Reeves Association), 40, 83–4,
174, 181, see also Reeves, John
Bailey, ‘Citizen’ (member of Friends of Liberty),
43
Prince Brothers’s Scarlet Devils Displayed,
212
White Devils Un-Cased, 212
Ballard, T. G. (bookseller), 127
Baltimore Telegraph, 219
Banks, Sir Joseph (scientist), 180–1
Bannister, Jack (comedian), 218
Barbauld, Anna, 44, 198
Civic sermons to the people, 54
and school (Suffolk), 205
Barker, E. H. (scholar and editor)
Parriana, 189
Barker, Hannah, 214, 219
Barlow, Joel, 48
Barnes, John (LCS member), 174, 218
Barrell, John, 1, 21, 25–6, 46, 49, 88, 96, 98, 145,
155, 161, 198–200, 210–12, 217, 222,
226–9, 233
Barrymore, Earl of (Richard Barry), 200
Baxter, John (LCS member), 22–3, 94, 105, 108,
201
New and impartial history of England, 5
Resistance to Oppression, 5, 108
Beaufort Buildings, 54–5, 105, 175, 181, 184
Beaumont, J.T.B. (Telegraph journalist), 103,
125
Beefsteak Club, 131
Bell, John (bookseller), 114, 117, 213
Bennett, James, 152
History of the Dissenters, 205, 226, see also
Bogue, David
261
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
262
Index
Bennett, James (cont.)
Sacred Politics, 71
Translation of Elijah, 205
Bentham, Jeremy, 108
Fragment on Government, A, 213
Bernard, John, 129, 131
Retrospections of America, 219
Retrospections of the Stage, 214, 219
Bewley, Christina, 205
Bill of Rights, 140–1
Binns, John, 62
Biographical and Imperial Magazine, 169, 171
Birch, William Y. (printer), 230
Black, Robert, 219, 222
Blackstone, William, 108
Commentaries on the Laws of England, 95,
99–100, 181
Boaden, James, 213
Bogue, David (evangelical minister), 68–71,
150–2
Great Importance of having Right Sentiments in
Religion, 203
History of the Dissenters, 226, see also Bennett,
James
Reasons for Seeking a Repeal of the Corporation
and Test Acts, 203
Thoughts on the Necessity and Means of a
Reform in the Church of England, 204
Bogue, John (trial witness), 203
Bon Ton Magazine, 136–7, 215
Bone, John (LCS member), 15, 21, 28–9, 32, 43,
101, 103, 106–7, 143, 164
Reformers no Rioters, 102–3, see also Crimp
Riots (1794)
Bonner, Charles, 115
book clubs and reading societies, 7–8, 23, 27–8,
32, 38, 82, 92, 210
Mitcham Book Society, 8, 31, 62
Borough (Southwark) Society of the Friends of
the People, 71, 74, 173–5
Boston Gazette, 195
Boyle, Patrick
General London guide, 226
Bradley, James E., 203
Breillat, Thomas (pump-maker and LCS
member), 58, 96
Brewer, John, 21
Brightwell, Cecilia, 200
Brissot, Jacques-Pierre and ‘Brissotism’, 76–7,
175–6
British Apollo, 215
British Citizens (radical society), 195, see also
Aldgate Society
British Club, 15, 51, 76, 122, 217, see also White’s
Hotel
British Constitution Invulnerable, 135–6, 220, 225
British Critic, 143
Brothers, Richard (millenarian), 158
Brunton, Anne (actress and wife of Robert
Merry), 113, 119, 123–5, 200, 217
Brunton, John (father of Anne Brunton), 124
Bryant, Thomas (minister), 68
Buchan, Earl of (David Steuart Erskine), 36–7
Buckle, Henry (Norwich radical), 31
Bugg, John, 193, 204
Burdett, Francis, 62
Burgh, James, 89
Burke, Edmund, 37–8, 95, 118, 133–4, 146, 195,
220
Appeal from the New to the Old Whigs, 133
Letter to a Member of the National Assembly, 133
Reflections on the Revolution in France, 116,
224
Burks, Joseph (LCS member), 102–5, 108, 200
Burns, Robert, 3–4
Byron, Lord George Gordon Noel, 199
Cabinet of Curiosities, 218
Cabinet, 162
Cadell, Thomas (bookseller), 217
Carey, Mathew (American publisher), 219
Carpenter, Thomas
American senator, 166
Carr, John (trial witness), 203
Cartwright, Major John, 13, 89, 192, 205
Chalmers, George (loyalist)
Life of Thomas Pain, 191
Chalus, Elaine, 199
Chappelow, Leonard, 217
Charles II, King, 178
Charlotte, Queen, 138, 144, 179
Chase, Malcolm, 228
Chénier, Marie-Joseph, 127
Chernock, Arianne, 59
Christie, Thomas, 75, see also Analytical Review
churches and chapels, 169
Adelphi chapel, 153
Crown Court chapel, 65–7, see also Hardy,
Thomas
Providence chapel, 153
Circumstantial History of the Transactions at
Paris, 122
Clark, Anna, 199–200
Clark, Peter, 202
Clayden, P. W., 214
Club of Thirteen, 78, see also Literary Fund
(Royal)
Cobbett, William, 15, 113, 129, 165, 219, 230
as ‘Peter Porcupine’, 129, 230
Bone to Gnaw for the Democrats, 230
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Index
Coffee houses, 45, 49, 57, 85, 168, 174, 192
New London coffee house, 140
Percy, The, 48–9
Coghlan, Margaret (actress and courtesan),
143–4
Memoirs of Mrs Coghlan, 143–4, see also Pigott,
Charles
Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, 13–14, 62, 98, 147,
182, 186–7
Conciones ad Populum, 98
The Friend, 191
Collier, John Dyer (journalist), 62
Colman, George the Elder (theatre manager),
231
Colson, Percy
Strange History of Lord George Gordon, 224
Combe, William, 220, see also Hanger, Colonel
George
committee of secrecy, 102
Second report, 82, 209
Comus, Monsieur (conjuror), 217
‘New Philosophical Deceptions’, 180
Conventions, 11, 22, 77, 88–90, 94–6, 98, 100–2,
176, 181–2, 185–6, see also National
Convention of France
anti-convention legislation, 95–6, 100, 107
Edinburgh conventions (1793), 25, 31, 96,
174, 180
Cook, John (seventeenth-century judge)
Monarchy no creature of god’s making, 227
Cooper, Stephen (secretary of Friends of
Liberty), 106
Cooper, Thomas (Manchester radical), 128
Corfield, Penelope, 189, 217, 229
Cotlar, Seth, 11, 61, 64, 84, 166, 230
Courier, The, 7, 125
Courts and sessions
King’s Bench, 141
Liberty of the Savoy, 181
Old Bailey, 140
Warwick assizes, 220–1
Westminster Quarter Sessions, 229
Cozens, John (Norwich radical), 209
Crimp Riots (1794), 102, 202
Critical Review, 169, 227
Crosby, Benjamin (bookseller), 223
Crosby, Mark, 209
Cruden, William (minister), 65–6, 203
Daer, Lord (Basil William Douglas), 71–2
Dalrymple, General William, 136, 144
Dart, Gregory, 191
Darwin, Erasmus
Botanic Garden, 181
David, Jacques-Louis, 123
263
Davidson, ‘Citizen’ (printer), 102
Davis, Michael T., 46–7, 193–4, 212, 230
De Certeau, Michel, 45, 190
Death and Dissection of Pitt satires, 125–7, 160–1,
218, see also Merry, Robert
Debating societies, 21, 43, 45, 47, 54–6, 59, 63,
156, 168–72, 174, 186
Capel Court, 40, 174
City Debates, 56
Club of female literatae, 59
Female Congress, 55
La Belle Assemblée, 55–6
Philomath Society, 128, 142, 197, 231
Physical Society, 171–3, 195
Society for Free Debate, 63
Debating societies premises, 43
Beaufort Buildings, see Beaufort Buildings
Coachmakers’ Hall, 55, 59, 63, 169–71,
174, 231
Compton Street, 174–5, 178, 180
Haymarket, 56
King’s Arms, Cornhill, 55–6, 58
Park Tavern, 174–6
Three King’s Tavern, 175
De Fleury, Maria (Calvinist writer), 150
Divine Poems, 225
Devonshire, Duchess of (Georgiana Cavendish),
224
Dickey, Matthew (trial witness), 203
Dickinson, H. T., 19
Dignum, Charles (singer), 81
Dilly, Charles (bookseller), 67, 203
Dinmore, Richard Junior (Norwich radical)
Brief Acount of the Moral and Political Acts of
the Kings and Queens of England, 30
Crimes of the Kings and Queens of England, 230,
see also Lee, Richard ‘Citizen’
Domestic space, 10, 12, 44, 49, 54–5, 57–9, 183,
185, 187
Douglas, Jane, 165
Duchan, Judith, 235
Duck, Stephen, 212
Duffy, Edward, 227
Dumouriez, Charles-François du Périer (French
army general), 218, 222
Dundas, Henry, 84, 138
Dunlap, William (American theatre pioneer),
219
Durey, Michael, 165, 194, 203, 219, 230
Dybikowski, James, 206–7
Dyer, George (author), 43, 147
Complaints of the Poor People of England,
225
Dissertation on the Theory and Practice of
Benevolence, 223
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
264
Index
Eagleton, Terry, 32
Eaton, Daniel Isaac, 11, 13, 21, 25, 31–4, 40–1, 58,
94, 97–8, 102–3, 142, 144–5, 147, 154,
171–2, 180–1, 192, 200, 218, 227, 233
King Chanticlere, see Thelwall, John
Pernicious Effects of the Art of Printing, 39–40
Philanthropist, The, 233
Political Classics, 11, 34, 190
Politics for the People, see Politics for the People
trial, see trials
Eaton, Henry, 231
Eaton, Susannah, 10, 58
Eberle, Roxanne, 200
Edinburgh Review, 152
Edwards, George (Literary Fund committee
member), 76
Edwards, Gerard Noel (MP), 174, 232
Eley, Geoff, 16, 22, 32, 192
Elstee, John (of Chigwell), 207
Epstein, James, 45, 82, 97, 190, 194, 197–8, 222
Equiano, Olaudah, 68–9, 204
Interesting narrative, The, 68
Erdman, David, 206
Erskine, Thomas, 36, 49, 85–7, 141, 144–5, 174,
176, 181, 233
Este, Charles (journalist), 125
Ethic epistles, 222
Eton College, 132, 135, 142
European Magazine, 122, 213
Evangelical Magazine, 47, 67, 150–2, 154,
156, 227
Evans, Chris, 217, 229
Evans, John
Sketch of all the Denominations of the Christian
World, A, 67
Explanation of the Word Equality, An, 88–9
Extermination, or an appeal to the People of
England, 34
Eyre, James (Chief Justice), 23, 202
Fairclough, Mary, 37, 196, 211, 231–2, 235
Faithful narrative of the last illness, death, and
interment of the Rt. Hon. William Pitt, A,
60, 105, 228
Featherstone, David, 190
Fellowship Society, 66, see also Walne, George
Felsenstein, Frank, 199
Feltham, John
Picture of London for 1802, The, 153
‘Female Society of Patriots’, 10, 59–60
Fennell, James (actor), 128
Fenwick, John (translator)
Memoirs of Dumouriez, 223
Festival of Humour, The, 225
Field, Joseph (LCS member), 30
Field, William
Memoirs of . . . Parr, 189
Fitzgerald, W. T. (Literary Fund committee
member), 51
Sturdy Reformer, 51
Five Excellent New Songs, 208
Fleming, Tara-Lyn, 235
Flower, Benjamin, 147
Principles of the British Constitution Explained,
225
Foley, Rev. (of Stourbridge), 228
Ford, Richard (of Treasury Solicitor’s office), 43
Fox, Charles James, 22, 26, 49–50, 52, 56, 90,
117–18, 131–3, 135–7, 141, 143, 146, 161,
174, 206, 229
Fox–North coalition, 63
Francis, Sir Philip (reformist politician),
90, 220
Fraser, Nancy, 195
Frend, William, 200
Friends of Liberty, 106, 108, 218
Friends of the French Revolution, 50, 117
anniversary dinner (July 1791), 50
Friends of the Liberty of the Press, 56, 87, 174,
235
Whole Proceedings at the Meeting of the Friends
of the Liberty of the Press, 209, 232
Frost, Eliza, 10, 48
Frost, John, 15, 48–9, 122, 139, 214
trial, see trials
Gagnier, Regenia, 201, 205
Gale Jones, John (LCS member), 59, 184
Sketch of a political tour, 45, 58–9
Garnai, Amy, 218
Gazetteer, 5, 118, 152, 171, 189, 215, 217
Geddes, Alexander, 235
Gentleman’s Magazine, 119, 189
George III, 27, 29, 41, 104, 108, 116, 137, 155,
158–64, 179
George, Prince of Wales, 135, 137–8
Gerrald, Joseph, 3–4, 13–15, 23, 59, 86–7, 94,
96–8, 100, 108, 139, 142, 147, 174, 180,
187, 206, 214, 216
Convention the Only Means of Saving us from
Ruin, 29, 94–5, 207
trial, see trials
Gerraldiana, 97–8, 211
Gessner, Saloman (Swiss poet)
Death of Abel, 156
Gibbs, Warren, 231
Gifford, John, 75
Gifford, William
Baviad, 118
Maeviad, 118
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Index
Gillray, James
London-Coresponding-Society alarm’d, 45
Gilmartin, Kevin, 11–13, 40, 196, 205, 213
Ginter, Donald E., 214
Goddard, Florimond (painter), 208
Godfrey, Samuel (attorney to Lord George
Gordon), 195, 202, 206
Godwin, William, 4, 11, 43–4, 47, 54, 57, 59, 82,
86, 96–7, 99, 106, 108–9, 115, 117, 121–4,
127–8, 139, 142, 168, 170–1, 185, 188, 196,
212, 234
Caleb Williams, 231
Considerations on Lord Grenville’s and
Mr. Pitt’s bills, 54, 184–5
Cursory Strictures, 223
Enquiry concerning political justice, 77, 99, 124,
127, 134, 166, 171, 174, 181, 184, 197, 208,
230
Goodrich, Amanda, 14, 191
Goodwin, Albert, 188, 193, 199, 205, 209–10
Goodwin, Thomas (seventeenth-century divine)
The French Revolution foreseen, in 1639, 67,
see also Bogue, David
Gordon Riots (1780), 63, 66
Gordon, Alexander (trial witness), 203
Gordon, Lord George, 63, 65–6, 69, 75, 139, 155,
185, 195, 198, 206, 225
trial, see trials
Gosling, Edward (spy), 200
Gothicism, 118, 127, 138, 145, 147, 183
Grande, James, 217–18
Green, Georgina, 94, 192–3, 201, 213, 231–2
Gregg, Alexander (trial witness), 203
Grenville, Lord (William Grenville), 161
Grey, Charles (MP), 72, 74–5, 90, 94–5, 121, 137,
173, 205
Grove, Thomas (minister), 153
Substance of a sermon, The, 226
Groves, John (spy and solicitor), 45–6, 100, 199
Guest, Harriet, 50–1, 54, 59, 198, 200, 214, 227
Gurney, John (lawyer), 8, 37, 41, 103, 145, 181,
184, 200, 233
Gurney, Joseph (court stenographer), 200
Gurney, Martha (bookseller), 200
Habeas Corpus Act, 56–7, 211–12
Habermas, Jürgen, 12, 32, 45, 192
Haig, Robert, 189, 200, 218
Hamilton, Duke of (Archibald Douglas), 189
Hammersley, Rachel, 193
Hampden, John, 13
Hampsher-Monk, Iain, 20, 220
Hanger, Colonel George, 136, see also Combe,
William
Happy Reign of George the Last, 164
265
Hardy, James (trial witness), 203
Hardy, Lydia, 10, 47, 57–8, 64, 68, 71, 73, 153–4
Hardy, Thomas, 3–4, 8–9, 13–14, 19, 21–3, 25, 28,
31–2, 35–6, 38, 46–7, 59, 61–75, 78–9, 84,
91–2, 95–6, 102, 105, 109, 125, 149–50,
153–5, 162, 166, 181, 186–7, 192–4, 208–9,
216, 233
‘History of the London Corresponding
Society’, 73–4, 201
Memoir of Thomas Hardy, 62–3, 66–7, 71, 73,
153, 193, 203–5
pseudonym ‘Crispin’, 62
trial, see trials
Hargreaves-Mawdsley, W. N., 127, 189, 213
Harling, Philip, 196
Harrington, James
Oceania, 25
Harris, Bob, 205
Harris, Thomas (theatre manager), 119, 231
Harrison, John, 208
‘Harum Skarum’, Account of a Debate, 202
Hatfield, E. F.
Poets of the Church, 150
Hawes, Robert (LCS member and printer), 81–2,
104, 107, 212, 225
Hawles, John
Englishman’s Right, 30–1, 66, 93
Hazlitt, William
‘On the Difference between Writing and
Speaking’, 178
Henderson, William (trial witness), 203
Hillier, John (tallow-chandler and printer), 58
History of Two Acts, 225, 229
Hive of Modern Literature, 218
Hodgson, Richard (LCS member), 27–8, 30, 99,
101–4, 106–7, 184
Hodgson, William (physician and LCS member),
140–3, 200, 224
Case of William Hodgson, 222
Proposals for Publishing by Subscription . . . the
Female Citizen, 60
Hodson [Hodgson], E. (LCS member and
printer), 226
Hog’s Wash, see Politics for the People
Holbach, Baron d’, 145
System of Nature, 29, 142–3, 147, 223, see also
Pigott, Charles and Hodgson, William
Holborn Society, 75
Holcroft, Thomas, 103, 121, 123–5, 127–30, 139,
142, 211, 213, 217, 234
Narrative of facts, A, 105
Road to Ruin, 119
Holt, Daniel, 223
Home Office, 45
Hone, William, 21
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
266
Index
Honeyman, Valerie, 189
Horne Tooke, John, 5, 22, 24, 26, 36, 48, 52–3,
56, 61, 73, 105, 119, 122, 125, 170, 183, 198,
206
Horne, Melvill
Three letters, 205
How, Samuel ‘Cobbler’ (seventeenth-century
‘ranter’)
Sufficiency of the Spirit’s Teaching, 153
Hume, Joseph (radical politician), 192
Huntington, William (Calvinist preacher), 153,
226
Hurford Stone, John, 75–6
Hurry, Ives (cousin of Amelia Alderson), 58–9
Huzzey, Richard, 191
Iliff, Edward Henry (actor and writer), 43, 108–9,
197
Angelo, 197
Summary of the duties of citizenship!, A, 108, 164
improvement, 3, 15–16, 23, 36, 38, 43, 47, 52, 93,
168
Inston, Kevin, 191
Jacobin Club (France), 138
Jardine, Major Alexander (friend of Godwin), 75,
115
Jebb, John (minister and reformer), 22
Address to the Freeholders of Middlesex, An,
193
Jeffrey, Francis, 152, 187
Jeffreys, Baron (George Jeffreys) (judge), 141
Jerningham, Edward (poet and playwright),
213
John Horne Tooke Stripped Naked and Dissected,
105
Johnson, Joseph (bookseller), 67, 115
Johnson, Samuel
Dictionary, 181
Johnston, Kenneth R., 193
Jones, Brad, 65
Jones, Whitney R. D., 207
Jordan, J. S. (bookseller), 84, 153–4, 221
Joyce, Jeremiah (minister and SCI member)
Mr. Joyce’s arrest, 105
Junius, 137, 225
Karr, David, 82, 194
Keane, John, 205, 209
Kearsley, George (bookseller), 143
Kemble, John Philip (actor), 233
King, John (financier), 128, 197, 215, 217
Kluge, Alexander, 195
Knights, Mark, 202, 209
Knott, Sarah, 223
Knox, Vicesimus (writer)
Elegant Extracts, 230
Kropf, C. R., 196
Laclau, Ernesto, 11, 191
Lafayette, Marquis de (Gilbert du Motier), 38
Lauderdale, Earl of (James Maitland), 86, 119
Lee, Richard ‘Citizen’, 5, 14–15, 28, 32, 43–4,
47–8, 57–60, 69–71, 104–5, 107–8, 127,
129, 143, 149–69, 194, 218
bookshops, see Print shops and bookshops
compilations, 160, see also Pigott, Charles and
Gerrald, Joseph
Blessings of War, 228
Rights of Kings, 160, 228
Rights of Man, 148, 228
Rights of Princes, 164, 228
Voice of the People, 148, 160, 228
Warning to Tyrants, 148, 228
pseudonym ‘Ebenezer’, 5, 150, 225
publications
American Universal Magazine, see American
Universal Magazine
Death of Despotism and the Doom of Tyrants, 154
Essay on Man, 61
Flowers from Sharon, 151–6
Gospel of Reason, 157, see also Rousseau,
Jean-Jacques
King Killing, 162–4, 228, see also Pitchford,
John
On the death of Mrs. Hardy, 57, 73, 105, 154
Pig’s Meat poetry, 154
Poems on Various Occasions, 161
Political Curiosities, 227, 230, see also Gospel
of Reason
Proposals for publishing . . . sacred to truth,
liberty, and peace, 227
Songs from the rock, 69, 154–62, 205, 218, 227
Tythe and Tax Club, 158–60, 180
trial, see trials
Leeds, Duke of (Francis Osborne), 75
Lefebvre, Henri, 190
Lemaitre, Paul Thomas (alleged Pop-gun plot
conspirator)
High treason!!, 218
Letters on the Present State of England and
America, 198
Lévy-Bruhl, Lucien, 188
libel and seditious libel, 9–10, 21, 23, 29, 31, 37,
40–3, 49, 60, 77, 84–5, 87, 120, 138, 140,
144–5, 160, 164, 181, 210, 221
Linebaugh, Peter, 14, 204
Literary Fund (Royal), 5, 51, 62, 75–9, 115, 122,
189–90
anniversary dinner, 78
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Index
Littlejohn, Robert (LCS member), 81, 122
Lloyd, John (of Tewkesbury Society), 92
Lloyd’s Evening Post, 216
Locke, John, 39
London Chronicle, 215, 222
London Corresponding Society (LCS), 1–15,
19–32, 35–6, 38–40, 42–8, 51–3, 55, 57–9,
61–75, 78–84, 87–108, 119, 121, 125, 127,
141–3, 149–50, 152–3, 155, 164, 167–9,
172–8, 180–5, 187, 189, 195, 218, 220, 222,
228–9, 234
and constitution debates, 11–12, 26–9, 91–2,
100–2, 106–7
and regional societies, 2, 8, 19, 92–3, 98, 188
meeting places, 9, 42–7
Beaufort Buildings, see Beaufort Buildings
Bell, The, 46
Chalk Farm, 97, 100
Cock and Crown, 45
Copenhagen Fields, 162, 185
Globe Tavern, 96
Marquis of Granby, 79–81
Spitalfields, 96
publications
Account of the seizure of Thomas Hardy,
58, 212
‘Address to the King’, 94
Address to the Nation, 30
Address . . . to the other societies of Great
Britain, 8, 198
At a general meeting on Monday the 14th of
April, 1794, 211
At a general meeting . . . on Monday the 20th
day of January, 1794, 210
London Corresponding Society, The Addresses
and Resolutions, 202
London Corresponding Society, held at the
Bell [Resolutions], 72–3
Narrative of the proceedings . . . on Monday
29th June, 1795, 107
Politician, see Politician
Report of the Committee . . . of the
constitution, 27, 91, 99–101, 210
Speech of John Wharton, 199, see also
Wharton, John
London Missionary Society, 67
London Reforming Society, 28–30, 106–7
Report of the Committee to the London
Reforming Society, 194
London Society of the Friends of the People, 72,
75, 173
London Tavern, 81
Lord Chamberlain, 116
Lord Mayor of London, 56
Lottes, Gunther, 27–8, 52, 91–2
267
Loughlin, Martin, 192, 211
Louis XVI, King, 24, 41, 94, 116, 137, 162, 179
Luttrell, Lady Elizabeth, 145
Lynam, George (spy), 65, 206
Macan, Thomas, 139
Macbean, Peter (trial witness), 203
Macdonald, Archibald (Attorney General),
85–6
MacDonnell [sometimes MacDonald], D. E.
(editor), 59, 127, 139, 189
Mackintosh, James, 103, 213, 215
Madan, Martin (Calvinist Methodist), 225
Maitland, Thomas (brother of Earl of
Lauderdale), 86
Malinowski, Bronisław, 188
Manchester Corresponding Society, 93
Manogue, Ralph A., 192
Marat, Jean-Paul and ‘Maratism’, 138, 176
Margarot, Maurice, 25, 30, 67, 72, 78, 90–6, 104,
123, 180, 201
trial, see trials
Marie Antoinette, Queen, 58, 147
Martin, John (solicitor and LCS member), 31,
105, 140
Marvell, Andrew, 40
Matthews, J. (bookseller), 153
Mazzinghi, Joseph (composer), 215
McCalman, Iain, 12, 189, 194, 197, 202, 222, 225,
228
McCann, Andrew, 183, 187
McCue, Daniel, 193–5
McMaster, William (associate of Thomas
Hardy), 66
Mee, Jon, 214, 218, 226, 231, 233, 235
Memoirs of Mrs. Billington, 220
Mercier, Louis Sébastien (dramatist), 7
Fragments of Politics and History, 201
Merry, Robert, 4, 11, 13–15, 23, 51, 75–6, 95,
113–31, 139, 142, 145, 157, 162, 175, 183, 186,
200, 219
pseudonyms
Della Crusca, 113, 129, 156–7, 217, 230
Tom Thorne, 113, 119–21
writings
‘Elegy upon the Horrors of War’, 123
Fenelon, 123–4, 127, see also Chénier,
Marie-Joseph
Laurel of Liberty, The, 114–17, 119, 121,
206
Lorenzo, 118
Magician No Conjuror, 118–19, 125–7, 217,
see also Mazzinghi, Joseph
Ode for the fourteenth of July, 50, 117–18
Pains of Memory, 124, 129
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
268
Index
Merry, Robert (cont.)
Picture of Paris, A, 115–16, 118, see also
Bonner, Charles and Shield, William
Pittachio series, 125, 127, 180, 215, 218, see also
Pittachio satires
Poetry of the World, 213
Réflexions politiques . . . adressées à la
république, 122
Wounded Soldier, 127
Metcalfe, William (spy), 102–3
Millar, John, 95
Milton, John, 86, 170, 226
Comus, 183
Mitford, John (Solicitor-General), 202
Montesquieu, 86
Monthly Magazine, 120, 122, 127, 219
Monthly Review, 115, 118, 125, 127, 157
Moore, Matthew (LCS member), 30, 94, 211
Moral and Political Magazine (1796–7) (London
Corresponding Society), 7, 78–81, 197
Moral and Political Society, 225
Curses and Causes of War, 208, 225
Moran, James, 196
More, Thomas, 34
Morning Chronicle, 48, 82, 118, 193, 217, 220, 222,
224, 226, 232
Morning Herald, 132
Morning Post, 117, 174, 214, 217, 219, 223–4, 234
Mornington, Lord (Richard Colley Wellesley), 164
Morris, Captain Thomas, 75
Morton, Thomas (playwright)
Columbus, 199, 231
Mosley, James, 196
Mr. St George: A True Story, 218
Muir, Thomas, 25, 180, 201
Munro [Monro], Captain George (spy), 45–6,
48, 79–80, 217
Murray, Andrew (LCS member), 207
National Assembly of France, 114, 116, 121, 133
National Convention of France, 11, 48, 76–7,
94–5, 101, 121–2, 137
Negt, Oskar, 195
New, General and Complete Weekly Magazine, 233
Newell, T. (cousin of Thomas Hardy), 202
Newman, Ian, 3, 46, 190, 192, 195
Newton, Richard, 139
Peep into the State Side of Newgate, A, 222
Promenade on the State Side of Newgate, 139, 142
Soulagement en Prison, or Comfort in Prison, 139
Norfolk, Duke of (Charles Howard), 26–7
Norwich Revolution Society, 90
Norwich Society for Political Information, 90
Nott, John
Appeal to the inhabitants of Birmingham, 208
Oldfield, John R., 194, 204
Oliver, Thomas (trial witness), 203–4
Oracle, 121, 216–17
O’Shaughnessy, David, 197, 223
Oswald, John (revolutionary soldier), 76
Otway, Thomas
Venice Preserved, 114, 178–9
Paine, Thomas, 9, 11, 24, 32, 36–7, 48, 50, 61, 64,
75–7, 84–7, 95, 106–7, 109, 117, 119, 121,
123, 133–7, 194, 198, 212, 218, 220
Age of Reason, 29, 70, 79, 164
Common Sense, 7
Letter Addressed to the Addressers, 24, 73, 87, 221
Rights of Man, 20–2, 35, 50, 61, 73, 75, 84–5,
87, 89, 121, 131, 153, 166, 174, 190–1, 221
trial, see trials
Palmer, John (postal reformer), 42
Parkinson, James (Old Hubert) (surgeon and
radical), 94, 102–3, 171
Pearls Cast Before Swine by Edmund Burke, 34
Revolutions without Bloodshed, 102
Vindication of the London Corresponding
Society, 102
Parolin, Christina, 190, 197
Parr, Samuel (schoolmaster), 3–4, 96, 122
Parsons, John (bookseller), 154, 195, 218
Parssinen, T. M., 209
Pattison, William (Norwich radical), 217
Pearce, John (LCS member and attorney),
99–100
Pennsylvania Society for Promoting the
Abolition of Slavery, 167, 230
Perry, James (editor), 4, 152
Perry, Sampson, 7, 21, 87, 116, 119–21, 123, 214–15
trial, see trials
petitioning, 13, 31, 58, 63, 66, 90–1, 94–6, 161,
164, 202, 210
Philanthropic Society, 75
Philp, Mark, 7, 91, 155, 191–4, 204, 209
Picture of the Times, 223
Pigott, Charles, 4, 13–14, 23, 123, 127, 131–49, 157,
160, 162, 183, 194, 202, 213
as ‘Louse’, 131–2, 135, 146
writings
Female Jockey Club, 4, 144–5, 221
Jockey Club, 84, 87, 131, 134–9, 143–5, 224
Memoirs of Mrs Coghlan, 143–4
New Hoyle, or the general repository of games,
143
Persecution!!!, 141–2, 222, 224–5, 233
Political Dictionary, 131, 145–7, 221, 228
Strictures on . . . Burke, 133–4, 142
System of Nature, see Holbach, Baron d’
Treachery no Crime, 134, 139–40, 142, 224
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Index
Pigott, Harriet, 219
Pigott, Robert, 131–4
Liberty of the Press, 219, 225
New Information and Lights, 133
Pigott, William, 222
Pig’s Meat (1793–5), 24, 81, 103, 105, 154–5, 157,
196, 208, 226, see also Spence, Thomas
and Lee, Richard ‘Citizen’
Pindar, Tommy Junior (pseud.), 104
Pinetti, Signor Giuseppi (conjuror), 119
Piozzi, Hester Thrale, 114, 124
Pitchford, John (Norwich radical)
‘On Tyrannicide’, 162, see also Lee, Richard
‘Citizen’
Pitt, William, 11, 13–14, 20–2, 32, 48, 63, 95, 105,
108, 119–20, 125, 157–8, 160–5, 193, 195,
218, 220
Pittachio satires, 14, 105, see also Merry, Robert
Pitti-Clout & Dun-Cuddy, 127, 162
Place, Francis, 3, 21, 26–8, 35, 38, 44, 48, 54, 62,
82–3, 91, 189, 202
Autobiography, 35, 47, 83, 193, 197
Pocock’s Everlasting Songster, 53, see also toasts and
toasting and songs
Political Correspondence, or, Letters to a country
Gentleman, 115
Political Miscellanies, 119, 125
Politician (London Corresponding Society), 7,
23, 25, 102–4, 182, 217
Politics for the People (1793–5), 24, 34, 40, 97, 103,
155, 172, 211, 224, 227, see also Eaton,
Daniel Isaac
Poole, Steve, 201
Pop-gun plot, 104, 218
Pope, Alexander, 40
Portsmouth Society for Reform (Portsmouth
‘Friends of the People’), 204
Powell, [Mrs] (wife of James Powell), 43–4, 47–8,
54
Powell, James (informer), 43–4, 57–8, 105, 154,
156, 164, 210
Narcotic and Private Theatricals, The, 197
Preston, Thomas (LCS member), 21
Life and Opinions, The, 36
Price, Leah, 35
Priestley, Joseph, 115, 119, 215
Priestman, Martin, 223
print magic, 1, 8–9, 11, 29, 33–42, 85, 109, 117,
167–8, 171, 173, 182
print shops and bookshops, 20, 45, 55, 58–9, 148,
192
Debrett, John, 192
Eaton, Daniel Isaac (Cock and Swine), 10,
13–14, 200
Gurney, Martha, 200
269
Lee, Richard ‘Citizen’ (Chestnut Street), 166
Lee, Richard ‘Citizen’ (Tree of Liberty), 14,
148–9, 158, 160, 162, 227–8
Ridgway, James, 192
Temple Yard, 80
Prisons and imprisonment, 4, 10, 24, 45, 47, 50,
56–8, 60, 95, 98, 103–5, 132, 135, 141, 144,
153–4, 164, 181–2, 234
Edinburgh, 58
King’s Bench, 120
New Compter, 140
New York jail, 165, 230
Newgate, 58–9, 63, 66, 138–40, 142–3, 145, 165,
197–8, 224
Paris, 123
Privy Council and Councillors, 31, 52, 58, 100,
212, 226, 231
Prophetic Vision, or Daniel’s Great Image, 226
Protestant Association, 31, 63, 66, 69, 155
Public Advertiser, 132–3, 222
Radcliffe, William (editor, husband of Ann
Radcliffe), 189
Ramsey, William (shorthand writer), 233
Rancière, Jacques, 188
Raven, James, 35
Rawdon, Lord (Francis Rawdon Hastings), 207
Rediker, Marcus, 14, 204
Reeves, John, 10, 83–4, 88, 179, 181
Reid, William Hamilton, 4–5, 83, 143, 150, 152–3,
164, 169
‘Hum! Hum! A New Song’, 5, 189
Rise and dissolution of the infidel societies in this
metropolis, 5, 223, 226
Rendall, Jane, 206
Report of a Debate on Universal Suffrage, 220
Revolution of 1688, 21, 82
Revolution Society
Abstract of the history and proceedings of the
Revolution Society, An 208
anniversary dinners, 81–2
Rhees, Morgan John (Baptist minister), 167, 230
Richardson, Samuel, 147
Clarissa, 147
Richmond, Duke of (Charles Lennox), 24, 62,
90, 95, 194, 204
Richter, Henry (engraver and painter), 143
Richter, John (LCS member), 97, 99, 101, 105,
234
Ridgway, James (bookseller), 50, 87, 133, 136,
138–9, 143, 192, 194, 203, 215–16, 219, 223,
233
Rights of the Devil 162
Ritson, Joseph, 181
Robespierre, Maximilien, 15, 123, 138, 175
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
270
Index
Robinson, George (bookseller), 125
Roe, Michael, 193, 201, 216
Rogers, Nicholas, 219, 221
Rogers, Rachel, 206–7, 210, 216
Rogers, Samuel, 4, 117, 123, 125, 127, 129, 142, 215,
217–18
Roland, Manon, 76
Rolliad, 189, 215
Romaine, William (Calvinist minister), 225
Rose, George (politician), 120
Rose, Jonathan, 35
Rous, George (MP), 117, 198
Rousseau, Jean-Jacques, 11–12, 134, 224
Confessions, 147
Émile, 157
Social Contract, 11, 34
Royal Proclamations, 45, 84, 171, 174
Rushton, Edward (abolitionist), 167
Russell, John, 141, 180
Russell, William, 141
Saltmarsh, John (seventeenth-century preacher)
Free Grace, 226
Sands, Robert (of Perth), 2
satire, 9, 39–40, 49–50, 63, 77, 87, 105, 113,
118–20, 122, 125–7, 132, 135, 148–9, 157,
160–2, 214
Scott, John (Attorney General), 164
Scottish Friends of the People, 95
Scottish ‘Martyrs’, 3, 21, 147, 180
Scottish Presbyterianism, 4, 15, 65–6
Scrivener, Michael, 199, 201, 235
Sedgwick, Thomas (singer and actor), 214
Seed, John, 203
Selkirk, Earl of (Dunbar Douglas), 72
Sennet, Richard, 190
September Massacres, 121, 137
Seward, William, 198
Sharp, William (engraver), 100
Sheridan, Richard Brinsley, 23, 48, 114, 117, 124,
131, 137, 161–2, 174, 215, 229, 232–3
Shield, William (musician), 115
Siddons, Sarah, 114
Sidney, Algernon, 13, 34, 141, 180
Sinclair, Charles (SCI member), 59, 96, 124
Siskin, Clifford, 190–1
Skirving, William, 95–6
trial, see trials
Smith, John (LCS bookseller), 30, 97–8, 102–5,
154, 200, 212
Smith, Martin John, 215, 217, 221
Society for Constitutional Information (SCI), 3,
5, 7–9, 11, 13, 22–5, 31, 40, 43, 48, 51–2,
72–7, 84, 90, 96, 100, 105, 119–21, 125,
173, 182, 209, 216
anniversary dinner (May 1794), 26–7, 51–2
Society for Moral and Political Knowledge, 5
Society of the Friends of the People, 72, 74–5, 87,
90, 121, 137, 173, 217, 220
Proceedings of the Society of the Friends of the
People, 216
Solomonescu, Yasmin, 201, 232, 235
songs, 3, 5, 8, 10, 12, 26, 28, 31, 34, 52–3, 78–84,
102, 118, 168, 176, 189, 199, 231
Songster’s Companion, 214, see also songs
The Spectator, 192, see also Addison, Joseph
Speech at the Whig Club, A, 49–50, see also Fox,
Charles James
Spence, Thomas, 25, 81, 89, 103, 105, 157, 200,
208, 218
‘Examples of Safe Printing’, 41–2
land plan, 25, 89
trial, see trials
Spenser, Edmund
Faerie Queene, The, 42
spies and surveillance, 26, 28–9, 43–6, 49, 54, 57,
78, 84, 101, 123, 142, 165, 178, 183, 197
St Clair, William, 190
St John, Andrew (friend of Charles James Fox),
198
Stanhope, Earl (Charles Stanhope), 36–8,
40, 101
Steedman, Carolyn, 188
Stephens, Alexander (biographer), 119, 192, 215
Sterne, Lawrence, 116, 172
Steven [Stevens], James (minister), 65, 67–8, 150,
154, 203
Stevenson, John (trial witness), 203
Stewart, Dugald (philosopher), 205
Stockport Friends of Universal Peace and the
Rights of Man, 90
Sturt, Charles (MP), 162–4, 225
Suarez, Michael, 190
‘Such Things Are’ (Moral and Political Magazine),
197
Sun, 50
Swift, Jonathan, 40
Symonds, H. D. (bookseller), 87, 122, 138–9, 154,
194, 197, 203, 221, 223, 233
Symonds, Thomas, 52
Tasso, 156
taverns and alehouses, 3, 12, 43–7, 49, 53, 55–7,
64, 76, 85
The Bell, 8
The Cock and Crown, 45
The Crown and Anchor, 26, 50, 51–2, 117
The King’s Arms, Cornhill, 56
Taylor, [Mrs], 200
Taylor, George, 116
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Index
Taylor, John (bigamist and spy), 99, 178–9, 199,
211, 213, 228, 231, 233
Taylor, John, (journalist and oculist), 115, 117, 127
Records of My Life, 213, 218
The Telegraph, 7, 115, 127–8, 218
Admirable Satire on the Death . . . of Mr Pitt,
160–1
Terry, Garnett (bookseller), 153
Test and Corporation Acts, 31, 67, 151
Tewkesbury Society, 2, 8, 92–3, 95
Thale, Mary, 55, 199
theatre and theatres, 9, 13, 45, 57, 113, 116, 118,
168–9, 180, 185, 192, 218
Covent Garden, 115, 118–19, 178, 199, 206
Drury Lane, 206
Haymarket, 231
Opera House, 114
Royal Theatre, Haymarket, 179–80
Thelwall, Cecile
Life of John Thelwall, 53, 169, 171–3
Thelwall, John, 1–2, 4–5, 8, 10–11, 14, 20–1, 23–4,
27–8, 36–9, 43–4, 47, 53–7, 59, 61–3, 71,
73–4, 82–3, 86–8, 92, 97–9, 101, 104–6,
109, 142, 147, 150, 152, 156, 167–87, 189,
191, 197, 200–1, 205, 210, 212, 214, 218,
226
lectures, 39, 54, 141, 174–88, 228, 231
Essay on Animal Vitality, 172, 180
King Chanticlere, 40–1, 172, 180
On Prosecutions for Pretended Treason, 211
On the moral tendency of a system of spies and
informers, 175, 180, 183
Sketches of the history of prosecutions for
political opinion, 37–8, 184, 233
trial, see trials
writings
Biographical and Imperial Magazine, see
Biographical and Imperial Magazine
Daughter of Adoption, 62, 211, 235
Incas, 169
Incle and Yarico, 169, 199
Mr Thelwall’s Letter to Francis Jeffray, 235
Mr Thelwall’s reply to the calumnies, 235
Natural and Constitutional Right, 105, 181–2,
186, 209, 232
Ode to science, 231
Orlando and Almeyda, 231
Peripatetic, 56, 172, 174, 180, 184
Poems Chiefly Written in Retirement, 186–7,
201
Poems on Various Subjects, 169
Poems Written in Close Confinement,
182–4
Rights of Nature, 38, 171, 186–7
Sober Reflections, 235
271
The Tribune, see The Tribune
Thelwall, Susan, 10, 53–9, 174, 183, 231, 234
Thompson, E. P., 3, 12, 20, 62, 150, 188, 235
Thompson, Josiah (minister), 67
Thompson, Judith, 187, 201, 231, 235
Thomson [Thompson], George (music
collector), 3
Thomson, James, 156–7
Thomson [Thompson], Robert (LCS
songwriter), 3, 5, 78–84, 87, 122, 201
Burke’s Address to the Swinish Multitude, 81
God Save the Rights of Man, 78–81, 89
Tribute to Liberty, 10, 53, 79–82, 193, 207
Thomson [Thompson], Sarah, 58
The Times, 56, 116, 118, 144–5, 179, 198, 214,
223–4, 229
Toast Master, 52–3, see also Toasts and toasting
toasts and toasting, 3, 8, 10, 12, 26–7, 49–50,
52–3, 78, 82–3, 140, 210
Tomahawk, 214
Tooke, John Horne, 233
Topham, Edward (editor), 114–15, 206
Towers, Joseph (Dissenting minister), 103
Townly, William (editor), 104
treason, 1, 9, 21, 31, 65, 69, 88, 101–2, 108, 160–1,
164, 176, 181–2, see also trials
Treasury Solicitor, 43, 58, 68, 84, 138, 150, 153,
178, 204
trials, 23, 43, 78, 89, 102, 141, 200
Belcher, James, 221
Eaton, Daniel Isaac, 13, 37, 40–1, 89,
224, 232
Frost, John, 49, 141
Gerrald, Joseph, 96–7
Gordon, Lord George, 90
Hardy, Thomas, 65, 90–1, 155, 203–4, 206,
226, 233
Lee, Richard ‘Citizen’, 225
Margarot, Maurice, 96
Paine, Thomas, 40, 49, 84–6
Perry, Sampson, 120–1, 209, 215
Skirving, William, 96
Spence, Thomas, 40
Thelwall, John, 23, 104, 158, 176, 180, 182, 212,
233
treason trials (1794), 4, 21–3, 43, 52–3, 58, 61,
82, 88, 92, 98–9, 102–5, 124–5, 129, 154,
160, 173, 178, 180, 194, 226
Yorke, Henry ‘Redhead’, 191
The Tribune (1795–6), 184, 188, 196, 211, 232,
234–5
True Briton, 193, 213, 217, 229
True Copy of an Extraordinary Indictment dropped
by an Attorney General, 60
Turner, Daniel (Baptist minister), 67
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
272
Index
Turner, David (president of Westminster
Forum), 47
Short History of the Westminster Forum, A, 197,
202
Two Acts (1795), 1–2, 5, 12, 16, 20, 22, 38–9, 45,
108, 129, 141, 149, 161–2, 168, 184, 187
Twomey, Richard J., 230
United Friends of Religious and Civil Liberty,
107, 225, 229
United Societies, Norwich, 90
University of Cambridge, 142
Trinity Hall, 132
University of Edinburgh, 205
Upton, Thomas (informer), 102
Vaughan, Felix (attorney), 103
Vellum, Jack (brother of Susan Thelwall), 232
Vincent, David, 196, 208
Volney, 107
Ruins of Empire, 164, 166, 230
Wagner, Corinna, 54
Wahrman, Dror, 189
Wakefield, Gilbert, 223
Spirit of Christianity, 231
Walne, George (LCS member, Thomas Hardy’s
brother-in-law), 23, 30, 32, 67, 94, 201
Divine Warrants . . . of the Fellowship Society,
66–7, see also Fellowship Society
Walpole, Horace, 115
Walsh, James (Bow Street Officer), 55
Walvin, James, 191, 194, 204
Warner, Michael, 13, 34–5, 39, 70, 190, 195–6
Warner, William, 8, 190–1
Warning to judges, 105
Washington, George, 230
Watson, Robert (LCS member and Lord George
Gordon’s secretary), 147, 202
Life of . . . Gordon 202, 224
Watts, Isaac (Independent minister), 170
Weinstein, Benjamin, 204
Wells, Becky (actress), 114
Werkmeister, Lucyle, 119, 200, 209, 218
Wharton, John (MP), 52
What Makes a Libel? A Fable, 41, see also Eaton,
Daniel Isaac
Wheeler, James
Rose of, The Sharon: A Poem, 151
Whelan, Tim, 200, 225
Whig Club, 49–50, 52, 56, see also Speech at the
Whig Club
Whim of the day, 214, see also songs
White’s Hotel, 121, see also British Club
Whitehall Evening Post, 223
Whole proceedings on the King’s commission, 222
Whyman, Susan, 196
Wilberforce, William, 68
Wilde, John (professor), 135–6, 138
Wilkes agitation (1760s), 21, 32
Williams, ‘Citizen’ (engraver), 102
Williams, David (political theorist), 11, 75–8, 95,
115, 117, 192, 213
Lessons to a young prince, 77
Letters on political liberty, 207
Observations sur la dernière constitution de
France, 77
Royal Recollections of a Tour to Cheltenham, 207
Williams, Helen Maria, 44, 213
Williams, John, 216
Wilson, Kathleen, 193
Wilson, Walter, 203
History and Antiquities of Dissenting Churches,
67
Winterbotham, William (Baptist minister), 66, 194
Historical . . . view of the Chinese Empire 194, 203
Selection of Poems and Moral Sacred, A, 214
Wollstonecraft, Mary, 124, 213
Rights of Woman, 60, 161
Woolley, Joseph (stocking-maker and
autobiographer), 188
Wordsworth, William, 62, 186–7
‘Salisbury Plain’, 127
World (news paper), 51, 76, 113, 115, 117, 119, 123, 208
Worrall, David, 116, 194, 197, 215, 218
Worship, William (LCS member and engraver),
102
Yateman, Matthew (apothecary), 48
York, Duke of (Prince Frederick), 137, 143–4
Yorke, Henry ‘Redhead’, 15, 191
Thoughts on Civil Government, 29
Young, Edward, 156–7
Young, Philip, 223
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
CAMBRIDGE STUDIES IN ROMANTICISM
General Editor
james chandler, University of Chicago
1. Romantic Correspondence: Women, Politics and the Fiction of Letters
mary a. favret
2. British Romantic Writers and the East: Anxieties of Empire
nigel leask
3. Poetry as an Occupation and an Art in Britain, 1760–1830
peter murphy
4. Edmund Burke’s Aesthetic Ideology: Language, Gender and Political
Economy in Revolution
tom furniss
5. In the Theatre of Romanticism: Coleridge, Nationalism, Women
julie a. carlson
6. Keats, Narrative and Audience
andrew bennett
7. Romance and Revolution: Shelley and the Politics of a Genre
david duff
8. Literature, Education, and Romanticism: Reading as Social Practice, 1780–1832
alan richardson
9. Women Writing about Money: Women’s Fiction in England, 1790–1820
edward copeland
10. Shelley and the Revolution in Taste: The Body and the Natural World
timothy morton
11. William Cobbett: The Politics of Style
leonora nattrass
12. The Rise of Supernatural Fiction, 1762–1800
e. j. clery
13. Women Travel Writers and the Language of Aesthetics, 1716–1818
elizabeth a. bohls
14. Napoleon and English Romanticism
simon bainbridge
15. Romantic Vagrancy: Wordsworth and the Simulation of Freedom
celeste langan
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
16. Wordsworth and the Geologists
john wyatt
17. Wordsworth’s Pope: A Study in Literary Historiography
robert j. griffin
18. The Politics of Sensibility: Race, Gender and Commerce
in the Sentimental Novel
markman ellis
19. Reading Daughters’ Fictions, 1709–1834: Novels and Society
from Manley to Edgeworth
caroline gonda
20. Romantic Identities: Varieties of Subjectivity, 1774–1830
andrea k. henderson
21. Print Politics: The Press and Radical Opposition: in Early
Nineteenth-Century England
kevin gilmartin
22. Reinventing Allegory
theresa m. kelley
23. British Satire and the Politics of Style, 1789–1832
gary dyer
24. The Romantic Reformation: Religious Politics in English
Literature, 1789–1824
robert m. ryan
25. De Quincey’s Romanticism: Canonical Minority and the Forms
of Transmission
margaret russett
26. Coleridge on Dreaming: Romanticism, Dreams and the
Medical Imagination
jennifer ford
27. Romantic Imperialism: Universal Empire and the Culture
of Modernity
saree makdisi
28. Ideology and Utopia in the Poetry of William Blake
nicholas m. williams
29. Sexual Politics and the Romantic Author
sonia hofkosh
30. Lyric and Labour in the Romantic Tradition
anne janowitz
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
31. Poetry and Politics in the Cockney School: Keats, Shelley,
Hunt and their Circle
jeffrey n. cox
32. Rousseau, Robespierre and English Romanticism
gregory dart
33. Contesting the Gothic: Fiction, Genre and Cultural Conflict, 1764–1832
james watt
34. Romanticism, Aesthetics, and Nationalism
david aram kaiser
35. Romantic Poets and the Culture of Posterity
andrew bennett
36. The Crisis of Literature in the 1790s: Print Culture
and the Public Sphere
paul keen
37. Romantic Atheism: Poetry and Freethought, 1780–1830
martin priestman
38. Romanticism and Slave Narratives: Transatlantic Testimonies
helen thomas
39. Imagination under Pressure, 1789–1832: Aesthetics, Politics, and Utility
john whale
40. Romanticism and the Gothic: Genre, Reception, and Canon Formation,
1790–1820
michael gamer
41. Romanticism and the Human Sciences: Poetry, Population,
and the Discourse of the Species
maureen n. mclane
42. The Poetics of Spice: Romantic Consumerism and the Exotic
timothy morton
43. British Fiction and the Production of Social Order, 1740–1830
miranda j. burgess
44. Women Writers and the English Nation in the 1790s
angela keane
45. Literary Magazines and British Romanticism
mark parker
46. Women, Nationalism and the Romantic Stage: Theatre and Politics
in Britain, 1780–1800
betsy bolton
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
47. British Romanticism and the Science of the Mind
alan richardson
48. The Anti-Jacobin Novel: British Conservatism and the French Revolution
m. o. grenby
49. Romantic Austen: Sexual Politics and the Literary Canon
clara tuite
50. Byron and Romanticism
jerome mcgann and james soderholm
51. The Romantic National Tale and the Question of Ireland
ina ferris
52. Byron, Poetics and History
jane stabler
53. Religion, Toleration, and British Writing, 1790–1830
mark canuel
54. Fatal Women of Romanticism
adriana craciun
55. Knowledge and Indifference in English Romantic Prose
tim milnes
56. Mary Wollstonecraft and the Feminist Imagination
barbara taylor
57. Romanticism, Maternity and the Body Politic
julie kipp
58. Romanticism and Animal Rights
david perkins
59. Georgic Modernity and British Romanticism: Poetry
and the Mediation of History
kevis goodman
60. Literature, Science and Exploration in the Romantic Era:
Bodies of Knowledge
timothy fulford, debbie lee, and peter j. kitson
61. Romantic Colonization and British Anti-Slavery
deirdre coleman
62. Anger, Revolution, and Romanticism
andrew m. stauffer
63. Shelley and the Revolutionary Sublime
cian duffy
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
64. Fictions and Fakes: Forging Romantic Authenticity, 1760–1845
margaret russett
65. Early Romanticism and Religious Dissent
daniel e. white
66. The Invention of Evening: Perception and Time in Romantic Poetry
christopher r. miller
67. Wordsworth’s Philosophic Song
simon jarvis
68. Romanticism and the Rise of the Mass Public
andrew franta
69. Writing against Revolution: Literary Conservatism in Britain, 1790–1832
kevin gilmartin
70. Women, Sociability and Theatre in Georgian London
gillian russell
71. The Lake Poets and Professional Identity
brian goldberg
72. Wordsworth Writing
andrew bennett
73. Science and Sensation in Romantic Poetry
noel jackson
74. Advertising and Satirical Culture in the Romantic Period
john strachan
75. Romanticism and the Painful Pleasures of Modern Life
andrea k. henderson
76. Balladeering, Minstrelsy, and the Making of British Romantic Poetry
maureen n. mclane
77. Romanticism and Improvisation, 1750–1850
angela esterhammer
78. Scotland and the Fictions of Geography: North Britain, 1760–1830
penny fielding
79. Wordsworth, Commodification and Social Concern: The Poetics of Modernity
david simpson
80. Sentimental Masculinity and the Rise of History, 1790–1890
mike goode
81. Fracture and Fragmentation in British Romanticism
alexander regier
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
82. Romanticism and Music Culture in Britain, 1770–1840:
Virtue and Virtuosity
gillen d’arcy wood
83. The Truth about Romanticism: Pragmatism and Idealism in Keats,
Shelley, Coleridge
tim milnes
84. Blake’s Gifts: Poetry and the Politics of Exchange
sarah haggarty
85. Real Money and Romanticism
matthew rowlinson
86. Sentimental Literature and Anglo-Scottish Identity, 1745–1820
juliet shields
87. Romantic Tragedies: The Dark Employments of Wordsworth,
Coleridge, and Shelley
reeve parker
88. Blake, Sexuality and Bourgeois Politeness
susan matthews
89. Idleness, Contemplation and the Aesthetic
richard adelman
90. Shelley’s Visual Imagination
nancy moore goslee
91. A Cultural History of the Irish Novel, 1790–1829
claire connolly
92. Literature, Commerce, and the Spectacle of Modernity, 1750–1800
paul keen
93. Romanticism and Childhood: The Infantilization of British Literary Culture
ann weirda rowland
94. Metropolitan Art and Literature, 1810–1840: Cockney Adventures
gregory dart
95. Wordsworth and the Enlightenment Idea of Pleasure
rowan boyson
96. John Clare and Community
john goodridge
97. The Romantic Crowd
mary fairclough
98. Romantic Women Writers, Revolution and Prophecy
orianne smith
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
99. Britain, France and the Gothic, 1764–1820
angela wright
100. Transfiguring the Arts and Sciences
jon klancher
101. Shelley and the Apprehension of Life
ross wilson
102. Poetics of Character: Transatlantic Encounters 1700–1900
susan manning
103. Romanticism and Caricature
ian haywood
104. The Late Poetry of the Lake Poets: Romanticism Revised
tim fulford
105. Forging Romantic China: Sino-British Cultural Exchange 1760–1840
peter j. kitson
106. Coleridge and the Philosophy of Poetic Form
ewan james jones
107. Romanticism in the Shadow of War: Literary Culture in
the Napoleonic War Years
jeffrey n. cox
108. Slavery and the Politics of Place: Representing the Colonial Caribbean,
1770–1833
elizabeth a. bohls
109. The Orient and the Young Romantics
andrew warren
110. Lord Byron and Scandalous Celebrity
clara tuite
111. Radical Orientalism: Rights, Reform, and Romanticism
gerard cohen-vrignaud
112. Print, Publicity, and Popular Radicalism in the 1790s
jon mee
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482
Downloaded from https://www.cambridge.org/core. IP address: 54.162.69.248, on 11 Jul 2020 at 08:23:52, subject to the Cambridge Core terms
of use, available at https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms. https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/7FF9C7DACF46F4BAD1CF20146F367482